hart_n and_o strength_n thus_o we_o understand_v it_o more_o full_o than_o he_o yet_o find_v not_o out_o that_o thirteen_o article_n thou_o must_v believe_v thy_o own_o particular_a salvation_n for_o albeit_o i_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n yet_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o my_o love_n towards_o he_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o s._n johnâ—estifieth_v â—estifieth_z he_o thâ—…â—…th_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o among_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n d._n which_o yourselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o belief_n master_n perkins_n know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o by_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o whole_a be_v signify_v and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n deny_v your_o assertion_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o that_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o have_v faith_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o he_o have_v love_n because_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o be_v also_o 10._o sanctify_a speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o article_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v include_v and_o we_o in_o they_o acknowledge_v our_o special_a faith_n concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o when_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v faint_v except_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal._n 27._o 13._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o article_n name_v by_o m._n perkins_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n do_v pardon_v all_o those_o who_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n do_v humble_o confess_v they_o and_o full_o purpose_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n that_o i_o myself_o be_o such_o a_o one_o i_o do_v very_o hope_v because_o i_o have_v as_o farforth_o as_o i_o pharisie_n can_v to_o my_o knowledge_n perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v osme_n but_o because_o i_o be_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n and_o may_v perhaps_o not_o have_v do_v all_o that_o so_o well_o as_o i_o ought_v or_o be_o not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o by_o god_n help_n i_o have_v do_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v short_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n or_o doubt_v speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o will_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hope_v for_o any_o pardon_n for_o who_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o self-love_n that_o he_o discern_v not_o how_o marvelous_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o do_v that_o he_o may_v do_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a believe_v that_o whosoever_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o that_o faith_n true_o justify_v and_o so_o much_o he_o know_v of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o many_o imperfection_n in_o his_o own_o carriage_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_v speaker_n w._n p._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o those_o article_n we_o only_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o common_a reason_n for_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v there_o confess_v the_o devil_n have_v as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o we_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n impart_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n may_v in_o faith_n go_v beyond_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n we_o must_v further_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a belong_v unto_o we_o and_o unless_o we_o do_v particular_o apply_v the_o say_a article_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v little_o or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v confession_n of_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v 19_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o i_o fulfil_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n demand_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o wit_n if_o i_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o do_v yea_o the_o protestant_n though_o false_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n by_o any_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v so_o do_v i_o remain_v in_o fear_n but_o say_v m._n perkins_n the_o devil_n may_v so_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n grace_n unless_o we_o do_v apply_v those_o article_n to_o ourselves_o first_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v to_o be_v true_a all_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n james_n to_o believe_v but_o they_o want_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devouâ—_n submission_n of_o their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v no_o â—aith_n to_o speak_v proper_o again_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o god_n for_o salvation_n noâ—_n endeavour_n not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n as_o christian_n do_v and_o so_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o belâ—…_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o we_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v spauld_v that_o 17._o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o a_o direction_n how_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o sorgivenes_n of_o sin_n nor_o faith_n in_o christ_n â—3_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o a_o leâ—â—on_n for_o that_o proud_a pharisie_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v by_o his_o own_o confidence_n which_o appear_v by_o that_o 21_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n require_v per_fw-mi fit_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o indeed_o you_o papist_n and_o some_o i_o grant_v before_o popery_n break_v out_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n beyond_o the_o law_n but_o we_o account_v the_o law_n so_o perfect_a that_o if_o the_o man_n answer_n have_v be_v true_a he_o may_v well_o have_v go_v away_o assure_v of_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v give_v never_o a_o penny_n more_o to_o the_o poor_a but_o die_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n our_o claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 11._o do_v this_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o devil_n believe_v do_v not_o any_o way_n overthrow_n master_n perkins_n answer_v you_o propound_v two_o difference_n that_o you_o have_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o devil_n as_o if_o you_o will_v thereby_o refute_v master_n perkins_n who_o say_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o but_o that_o if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v but_o to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n but_o this_o do_v not_o weaken_v master_n perkins_n consequence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v their_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o you_o deny_v the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o the_o devil_n faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o so_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o the_o objection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o first_o exception_n grant_n that_o common_o man_n do_v not_o 54._o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o infallible_o as_o they_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o say_v he_o some_o special_a man_n do_v speaker_n a._n w._n whereof_o i_o infer_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o our_o particular_a salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v assurance_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o then_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n to_o be_v as_o
many_o say_v saint_n john_n as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n in_o these_o word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o a_o redeemer_n general_o but_o also_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n second_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o best_a hearer_n as_o eater_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drinker_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o three_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n that_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o now_o than_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o food_n and_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o eat_v and_o believe_v look_v then_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o take_v or_o receive_v of_o meat_n so_o no_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n whereby_o it_o take_v receive_v and_o digest_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o every_o part_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v both_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o paul_n say_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o through_o â—aith_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 14._o now_o as_o the_o property_n of_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n belong_v to_o faith_n so_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o hope_v love_n confidence_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o first_o by_o â—aith_n we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o this_o apply_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v set_v down_o and_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o we_o particular_o to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v agree_v augustine_n why_o prepare_v thou_o joh._n tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o tract_n 50._o how_o shall_v i_o reach_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o laâ—est_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o bernard_n say_v homil._n in_o cant._n 76._o where_o he_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o come_v now_o yet_o go_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v he_o believe_v and_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o find_v chrysost._n on_o mark_n homil_n 10._o let_v we_o believe_v and_o we_o see_v jesus_n present_a before_o us._n ambr._n on_o luk._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la he_o must_v be_v chew_v by_o understanding_n and_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n reason_n ii_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v yea_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o by_o b._n faith_n believe_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v unto_o we_o our_o adoption_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o must_v particular_o and_o certain_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o same_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n add_v further_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o conscience_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n to_o elude_v this_o reason_n allege_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v indeed_o witness_v of_o our_o adoption_n by_o some_o comfortable_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n be_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a but_o by_o their_o leaf_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o bargain_n the_o earnest_n be_v give_v between_o the_o party_n to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a testimony_n epist._n 107._o reason_n iii_o that_o which_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o by_o c._n god_n commandment_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v but_o every_o man_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o life_n everlasting_a of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o question_n therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o of_o all_o doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n so_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n john_n further_a note_v out_o this_o particular_a faith_n call_v it_o our_o assurance_n that_o god_n 14._o will_v give_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n there_o must_v be_v two_o ground_n a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v we_o in_o make_v a_o petition_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o upon_o both_o these_o follow_v necessary_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v to_o ourselves_o reason_n four_o whatsoever_o god_n command_v in_o d._n the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n must_v and_o can_v perform_v but_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v thus_o much_o and_o may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o this_o proposition_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n show_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v but_o minister_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n god_n with_o 36._o the_o commandment_n give_v grace_n that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v may_v be_v do_v now_o this_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ministry_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v not_o general_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o be_v true_a for_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v with_o tremble_a but_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n belong_v in_o special_a to_o i_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o he_o which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v also_o enjoin_v to_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a
part_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o that_o part_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sanctification_n not_o by_o justification_n proper_o take_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o book_n of_o 6._o cyrill_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o speak_v so_o what_o be_v that_o against_o we_o who_o easy_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v inherent_o righteous_a as_o soon_o as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o difference_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n speaker_n w._n p._n all_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o agreement_n be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n understandeth_v a_o general_a or_o a_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n and_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v salvation_n prove_v before_o but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n or_o twain_o reason_n i._o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v spiritual_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o paul_n say_v gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v that_o be_v spiritual_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n he_o show_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o particular_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o believe_v paul_n be_v and_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 15._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n the_o mayor_n i_o admit_v and_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o in_o the_o minor_a he_o speak_v of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n merit_n unto_o ourselves_o make_v they_o we_o in_o the_o proof_n s_o paul_n say_v only_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o make_v of_o it_o his_o own_o which_o be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n all_o catholic_n believe_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o christ_n die_v as_o for_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o for_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a yea_o and_o that_o his_o love_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a towards_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v bestow_v his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o one_o only_a man_n but_o hereupon_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n do_v may_v lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o else_o tuâ—…s_n jowe_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n may_v make_v very_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o must_v first_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o inestimable_a merit_n as_o to_o repent_v they_o hearty_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o m._n 〈◊〉_d also_o confess_v that_o allman_n have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o â—ouâ—ed_v in_o baptism_n now_o because_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o we_o 152._o shall_v perform_v all_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o may_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a although_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a speaker_n a._n w._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n perkins_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o probability_n that_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o apply_v to_o himself_o christ_n merit_n be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v see_v the_o place_n papist_n good_a reader_n and_o learn_v to_o beware_v the_o bold_a unskilfulnes_n of_o sectary_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n but_o only_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o patience_n master_n perkins_n prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o he_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o but_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o paul_n live_v therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o live_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o the_o proposition_n master_n perkins_n prove_v by_o the_o 20._o apostle_n testimony_n where_o he_o do_v particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v love_v he_o and_o die_v for_o he_o you_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n justice_n no_o more_o do_v master_n perkins_n in_o his_o proposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_n such_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o master_n perkins_n speak_v of_o viz._n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n benefit_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v particular_o love_v he_o which_o be_v to_o apprehend_v christ._n and_o this_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o matter_n than_o to_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v and_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o master_n perkins_n set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o former_a whereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n propound_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v in_o 15._o the_o latter_a have_v show_v that_o he_o cast_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o account_v it_o as_o dung_n rest_v only_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n 11._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o but_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o particular_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o mark_n 11._o 24._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n of_o the_o mayor_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o here_o i_o admit_v it_o all_o due_a circumstance_n observe_v of_o prayer_n be_v observe_v and_o deny_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n merit_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o be_v great_o to_o abase_v they_o but_o good_a christian_n pray_v that_o through_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o those_o his_o merit_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v and_o a_o justice_n proportionable_a unto_o our_o capacity_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n and_o make_v a_o bless_a end_n speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v no_o abase_v of_o our_o saviour_n merit_n that_o be_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o their_o justification_n as_o long_o as_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n remain_v proper_a to_o he_o speaker_n w._n p._n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n august_n serm_n de_fw-fr temp_n 182._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o it_o be_v goodly_a to_o behold_v how_o master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n
righteousness_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n bring_v this_o testimony_n but_o to_o show_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v second_o you_o accuse_v master_n perkins_n for_o cut_v off_o certain_a condition_n add_v on_o our_o part_n by_o bernard_n but_o where_o be_v these_o condition_n add_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v be_v above_o thirty_o line_n after_o those_o that_o he_o cite_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n so_o therefore_o say_v bernard_n do_v this_o glory_n viz._n the_o inward_a glory_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o dwell_v here_o in_o our_o earth_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o and_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n kiss_v each_o other_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o and_o that_o afterward_o we_o follow_v holiness_n and_o peace_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n this_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o promise_v himself_o justification_n without_o sanctification_n but_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o show_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o particular_a apply_v of_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n natal_n cyprian_a god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n cyprian_n encourage_v good_a christian_n die_v to_o have_v a_o full_a confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v all_o catholic_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v secure_a too_o on_o that_o side_n that_o christ_n will_v never_o fail_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fear_n lie_v in_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o save_v but_o animat_n they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o good_a way_n of_o hope_n by_o twenty_o kind_n of_o reason_n tell_v speaker_n a._n w._n natal_n cyprian_n affirm_v confident_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v every_o true_a christian_a immortality_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o he_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o your_o comfort_n be_v so_o cold_a that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a be_v without_o it_o when_o his_o hope_n shall_v depend_v especial_o upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n have_v thus_o confirm_v his_o own_o party_n why_o do_v he_o not_o after_o his_o manner_n confute_v those_o reason_n which_o the_o catholic_n allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o produce_v any_o in_o this_o matter_n nothing_o less_o it_o be_v then_o beliâ—e_a because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o fromâ—_n take_v that_o one_o principal_a bring_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o that_o alone_a â—…ly_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n require_v to_o justification_n be_v that_o catholic_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o shall_v seem_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o have_v as_o he_o say_v before_o prove_v our_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o add_v aâ—_n argument_n or_o two_o to_o his_o former_a proof_n for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v those_o you_o bring_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n at_o the_o least_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o choose_v out_o some_o that_o he_o can_v have_v answer_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n how_o can_v this_o be_v better_o know_v then_o if_o we_o see_v weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v which_o all_o they_o have_v who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o then_o justify_v faith_n be_v so_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o by_o god_n be_v reveil_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v reveil_v by_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o particular_a believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v they_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o else_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v understand_v i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n that_o your_o example_n be_v either_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o it_o but_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n paul_n say_v of_o noah_n that_o he_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v he_o that_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o be_v assure_v 7._o of_o salvation_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o believe_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o justice_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n as_o god_n command_v he_o speaker_n a._n w._n second_o i_o say_v for_o the_o particular_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o 7._o noah_n be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o 13_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v drown_v the_o world_n add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o faith_n of_o his_o be_v also_o a_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o safety_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a propound_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o justification_n but_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o declare_v what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o 11._o lyra_n expound_v it_o in_o he_o only_o and_o his_o child_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o heir_n of_o it_o 11._o chrysostome_n say_v by_o this_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v just_a because_o he_o believe_v god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o let_v s._n paul_n declare_v who_o of_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n have_v these_o word_n he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a not_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o say_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n most_o full_o know_v that_o whaâ—soeâ—eâ—_n he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v therefore_o be_v it_o repute_v to_o he_o to_o justice_n saâ—â—h_v loe_o because_o he_o glorify_a god_n in_o believe_v that_o old_a and_o barren_a person_n may_v have_v child_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v justify_v speaker_n a._n w._n odd_a abraham_n i_o answer_v as_o
as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n fear_n hope_v and_o charity_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n prepare_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o from_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o great_a grace_n determinare_fw-la speaker_n a._n w._n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o be_v short_a in_o it_o yea_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v a_o fault_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n but_o propound_v in_o plain_a term_n as_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n doctor_n like_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n this_o jolly_a description_n be_v set_v down_o without_o any_o other_o probation_n than_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o already_o sufficient_o confute_v and_o if_o there_o need_v any_o other_o disprofe_n of_o it_o i_o may_v gather_v one_o more_o out_o of_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o the_o way_n how_o little_a infant_n that_o can_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n have_v any_o such_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n his_o justice_n be_v justify_v must_v we_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n believe_v that_o they_o have_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o understanding_n speaker_n a._n w._n if_o it_o will_v have_v serve_v your_o turn_n to_o cavil_v at_o you_o will_v have_v find_v master_n perkins_n reason_n and_o not_o have_v jest_v at_o his_o authority_n i_o will_v plain_o propound_v it_o for_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o your_o deal_n that_o 35._o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n but_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apply_v christ._n to_o this_o you_o answer_v nothing_o but_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o question_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v out_o of_o master_n perkins_n his_o own_o explication_n of_o it_o your_o argument_n be_v if_o faith_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o need_v no_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v add_v as_o supernatural_a instrument_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sufficient_a supernatural_a instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v to_o that_o purpose_n or_o no_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o only_a supernatural_a instrument_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v for_o that_o master_n perkins_n set_v down_o too_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n than_o the_o word_n be_v needless_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n apply_v christ_n outward_o as_o mean_n on_o god_n part_n faith_n receive_v it_o in_o on_o our_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o little_a infant_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n have_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a election_n forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o adopt_v they_o for_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n speaker_n w._n p._n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o for_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 54._o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n m_o perkins_n find_v two_o fault_n with_o it_o one_o that_o we_o teach_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o both_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v what_o word_n of_o god_n so_o teach_v marry_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v but_o of_o 54._o eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o who_o so_o receive_v worthy_o obtain_v thereby_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v express_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o this_o proof_n be_v vain_a speaker_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mean_v plain_o you_o shall_v have_v report_v master_n perkins_n reproof_n of_o your_o opinion_n true_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o that_o you_o make_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n only_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o in_o time_n also_o which_o we_o deny_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o contrary_a 54._o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v conclude_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o do_v and_o so_o this_o answer_n be_v vain_a but_o i_o oppose_v to_o your_o authority_n not_o my_o own_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o 59_o your_o own_o writer_n yea_o 1._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o expound_v that_o chapter_n either_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o or_o of_o eat_v he_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o 489._o liberty_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v master_n perkins_n reason_n good_a against_o your_o denial_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o will_v i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o faith_n go_v before_o 10._o justification_n first_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v this_o order_n set_v down_o to_o arrive_v unto_o justification_n first_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n then_o to_o believe_v afterward_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o final_o mercy_n be_v grant_v and_o give_v in_o justification_n so_o that_o prayer_n go_v between_o faith_n and_o justification_n speaker_n a._n w._n 13_o prayer_n come_v between_o in_o nature_n but_o not_o in_o time_n for_o he_o that_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n do_v withal_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o justification_n follow_v immediate_o though_o not_o always_o in_o a_o man_n own_o feel_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o s._n augustine_n observe_v when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v give_v first_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o rest_n and_o again_o by_o the_o law_n be_v knowledge_n of_o sâ—nne_n by_o 30._o faith_n we_o obtain_v grace_n and_o by_o grace_n our_o soul_n be_v cure_v the_o rest_n that_o 7._o austin_n speak_v of_o be_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o good_a work_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o these_o be_v supply_v every_o day_n by_o god_n or_o at_o least_o the_o increase_n and_o use_v of_o these_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o grace_n to_o the_o love_a of_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n if_o we_o list_v to_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o
the_o soul_n but_o the_o breath_n and_o he_o fit_o compare_v work_n to_o breath_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n spirat_fw-la if_o it_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n opus_fw-la if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o breathe_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o likewise_o work_v be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v above_o that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o work_v fidem_fw-la accompany_v faith_n as_o the_o breath_n deny_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n you_o see_v both_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o the_o 17._o apostle_n say_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n without_o work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v at_o large_a in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n prove_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n resolve_v 13._o thus_o nothing_o but_o charity_n make_v faith_n itself_o available_a for_o faith_n say_v he_o may_v be_v without_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v be_v available_a without_o it_o 18._o so_o that_o first_o you_o see_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o mover_n and_o commander_n and_o faith_n as_o her_o instrument_n and_o handmaid_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o 2._o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o that_o by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v beside_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o love_n use_v faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o justify_v we_o because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v superior_a namely_o in_o the_o present_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n tend_v as_o it_o â—…y_v appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 12._o go_v before_o and_o the_o 14._o that_o follow_v austin_n bring_v the_o apostle_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o may_v be_v indeed_o without_o charity_n and_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v accompany_v by_o charity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n it_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n may_v be_v thus_o prove_v i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n question_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a act_n no_o justification_n but_o infection_n our_o own_o interest_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o comprehend_v and_o conclude_v god_n glory_n and_o service_n in_o it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n thereby_o then_o have_v charity_n the_o principal_a part_n therein_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o action_n of_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n in_o your_o question_n nor_o strength_n in_o your_o argument_n the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v god_n action_n justify_v a_o sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n what_o sense_n then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o question_n i_o demand_v whether_o that_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o honour_n or_o no._n that_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v blasphemous_a at_o least_o absurd_a that_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o wicked_a act_n to_o your_o reason_n it_o be_v no_o wicked_a act_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o justification_n by_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o believe_v we_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o only_o respect_v our_o own_o salvation_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o act_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n whereby_o we_o shall_v justify_v ourselves_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a matter_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o respect_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o as_o if_o we_o may_v therefore_o neglect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v afterward_o give_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glory_n to_o he_o the_o less_o cause_n there_o be_v he_o shall_v pardon_v we_o there_o be_v such_o a_o defect_n against_o our_o general_a duty_n in_o that_o act_n of_o believe_v further_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o that_o desire_v proceed_v from_o love_n yet_o have_v not_o love_n either_o the_o principal_a or_o any_o part_n in_o procure_v our_o justification_n because_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o for_o seek_v to_o glorify_v he_o by_o belief_n which_o be_v simple_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o accept_v 29._o our_o believe_v for_o work_v and_o as_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v count_v faith_n to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o reason_n that_o charity_n both_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o apostol_n as_o principal_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a soul_n have_v for_o his_o foundation_n faith_n hope_n be_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o charity_n be_v the_o roof_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o justification_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o 20._o say_v he_o be_v build_v with_o sing_v found_v with_o believe_v set_v up_o with_o hope_v perfect_v with_o love_v the_o end_n of_o our_o election_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v holiness_n without_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o build_n of_o the_o soul_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o answ._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o dispute_v thus_o the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_o from_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o see_v not_o alone_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n the_o eye_n be_v never_o alone_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o see_v it_o be_v alone_o and_o so_o though_o faith_n subsist_v not_o without_o love_n and_o hope_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v alone_o without_o they_o all_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o three_o of_o these_o trifle_a reason_n be_v perverse_o propound_v by_o according_o m._n perkins_n thus_o faith_n be_v never_o alone_a therefore_o it_o dothnot_v justify_v alone_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v fond_o frame_v appear_v plain_o in_o that_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o sinful_a catholic_n the_o argument_n be_v frame_v upon_o our_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v never_o without_o hope_n and_o charity_n hence_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v alone_o but_o because_o you_o disclaim_v this_o reason_n i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o then_o form_v the_o reason_n thus_o if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n then_o if_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v remove_v from_o faith_n at_o least_o by_o thought_n and_o in_o conceit_n faith_n will_v nevertheless_o justify_v but_o faith_n consider_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n will_v not_o justify_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v of_o they_o who_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o act_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o very_a sense_n teach_v the_o simple_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o work_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o act_v that_o which_o it_o be_v set_v too_o then_o there_o want_v some_o thing_n requisite_a and_o consequent_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o that_o
work_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o though_o say_v alone_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o justification_n yet_o not_o every_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o your_o proof_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o though_o that_o be_v as_o you_o say_v in_o act_n yet_o no_o such_o effect_n will_v follow_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o their_o imagine_a faith_n can_v apply_v to_o themselves_o christ_n righteousness_n without_o the_o preseace_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n answer_v for_o else_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o without_o any_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o absurd_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o very_a well_o fit_v the_o protestant_n justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o plain_a vice_n of_o presumption_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v yet_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v so_o great_a m._n perkins_n grant_v that_o both_o hope_v and_o charity_n must_v needs_o be_v present_a at_o the_o justification_n but_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v here_o be_v a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o eye_n alone_o do_v see_v whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v here_o where_o we_o require_v the_o prefence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thâ—_n instrumental_a cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o assumption_n i_o answer_v faith_n consider_v without_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n or_o charity_n to_o justification_n do_v justify_v but_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o these_o do_v not_o justify_v to_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v further_o that_o to_o our_o justification_n god_n account_v for_o righteousness_n neither_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n nor_o our_o love_n towards_o himself_o nor_o our_o estimation_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o 5._o only_o our_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o similitude_n be_v true_a and_o fit_a true_a because_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v though_o as_o a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o that_o office_n by_o god_n and_o thus_o philosopher_n poet_n orator_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n do_v speak_v he_o that_o will_v be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a may_v find_v fault_n with_o you_o also_o and_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o see_v also_o be_v man_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o instrustrument_n whereby_o he_o do_v see_v as_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n with_o which_o he_o reach_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o similitude_n appear_v thus_o it_o be_v man_n that_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v man_n that_o see_v the_o general_a instrument_n as_o i_o may_v speak_v for_o both_o these_o action_n be_v the_o soul_n though_o by_o diverse_a faculty_n the_o particular_a for_o sight_n be_v the_o eye_n for_o believe_v faith_n outward_o there_o be_v none_o the_o eye_n sever_v from_o the_o head_n see_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v and_o not_o the_o head_n so_o say_v that_o be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n justify_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v and_o charity_n do_v not_o justify_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n because_o we_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o instrumental_a but_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a cause_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v god_n for_o 33._o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o justify_v but_o of_o the_o instrument_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n respect_v in_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n we_o say_v it_o be_v only_o our_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o believe_v love_a and_o hope_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o together_o with_o faith_n by_o which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v justify_v we_o receive_v hope_n charity_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o present_a in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o believe_v to_o justification_n but_o be_v no_o way_n any_o cause_n of_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o to_o return_v your_o similitude_n upon_o yourself_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v without_o the_o head_n because_o it_o receive_v influence_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v see_v so_o can_v faith_n justify_v without_o charity_n because_o it_o necessary_o receive_v spirit_n of_o life_n from_o it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o similitude_n as_o faulty_a in_o the_o reddition_n or_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o faith_n receive_v no_o influence_n from_o any_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o have_v life_n to_o work_v acceptable_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o the_o acceptablenes_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a acceptation_n of_o god_n 5._o count_v it_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n only_o justify_v as_o have_v hope_n and_o love_n for_o companion_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o these_o make_v say_v acceptable_a but_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n idle_o presume_v of_o faith_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n together_o with_o true_a faith_n pour_v these_o grace_n also_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n if_o it_o please_v god_n write_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iv._n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o therefore_o not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o main_a end_n then_o to_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o reason_n if_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v than_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v but_o it_o will_v not_o save_v ergo_fw-la m._n perkins_n first_o deny_v the_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v justify_v and_o yet_o not_o save_v because_o more_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n then_o to_o justification_n which_o be_v false_a for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o innocent_a babe_n die_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o be_v justify_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v yes_o even_o so_o any_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v if_o he_o depart_v in_o that_o state_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o first_o shift_n be_v very_o frivolous_a speaker_n a._n w._n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o have_v refute_v his_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o to_o condemn_v his_o answer_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n be_v sound_a that_o justification_n be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o the_o main_a end_n salvation_n more_o be_v require_v to_o this_o than_o to_o that_o not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v fail_v of_o salvation_n 30._o which_o have_v attain_v to_o justification_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o make_v supply_n of_o other_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o degree_n to_o glorification_n your_o reason_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n and_o likeness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o though_o infant_n need_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o discretion_n do_v i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o yea_o and_o man_n of_o year_n too_o if_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v they_o after_o their_o first_o justification_n therefore_o more_o may_v be_v require_v to_o salvation_n than_o to_o justification_n though_o infant_n want_v nothing_o after_o they_o be_v once_o justify_v yea_o infant_n be_v justify_v without_o faith_n as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v speaker_n w._n p._n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n which_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v fly_v to_o a_o second_o that_o for_o faith_n
and_o repentance_n that_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v faith_n only_o wherefore_o say_v we_o as_o the_o exclude_v of_o work_n and_o boast_v exclude_v not_o faith_n no_o more_o do_v they_o exclude_v the_o rest_n faith_n be_v aswell_o our_o work_n and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o as_o far_o from_o boast_v of_o as_o faith_n itself_o speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o virtuous_a disposition_n require_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v only_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a be_v use_v as_o mean_n by_o god_n to_o 30._o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o justification_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o neither_o these_o disposition_n proceed_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v they_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v to_o these_o action_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o but_o only_o believe_v be_v respect_v of_o god_n on_o man_n part_n to_o his_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o out_o of_o s._n luke_n believe_v only_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v bid_v believe_v the_o raise_n of_o his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o not_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v he_o and_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n to_o obtâ—aine_v a_o miracle_n but_o not_o to_o obtain_v justification_n of_o which_o the_o question_n on_o y_o be_v speaker_n a._n w._n that_o place_n of_o 50._o luke_n show_v thus_o much_o as_o also_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v that_o the_o thing_n god_n regard_v and_o require_v of_o man_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o favour_n be_v rest_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o fast_v pray_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n be_v mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v true_o of_o his_o own_o unworthines_n and_o so_o the_o rather_o to_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n but_o the_o thing_n respect_v by_o god_n be_v rest_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n consider_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o of_o our_o interpretation_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o text_n see_v thou_o in_o the_o testament_n take_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o thus_o he_o speak_v man_n not_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o esteem_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n think_v he_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suffice_v a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v evil_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v speaker_n a._n w._n they_o that_o so_o understand_v the_o 2d_o apostle_n as_o the_o gnosticke_n do_v utter_o mistake_v he_o we_o be_v altogether_o of_o 3._o s._n augustine_n opinion_n that_o faith_n can_v justify_v he_o that_o live_v evil_o and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n for_o as_o 14._o he_o true_o say_v though_o they_o go_v not_o before_o justification_n yet_o they_o accompany_v it_o every_o justify_v man_n be_v also_o sanctify_v neither_o be_v the_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o understand_v because_o it_o work_v not_o by_o love_n but_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v who_o say_v austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v which_o work_v by_o love_n that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o his_o work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 7._o and_o not_o of_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v first_o give_v and_o by_o it_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v work_n and_o in_o which_o we_o live_v just_o be_v by_o petition_n obtain_v speaker_n a._n w._n in_o this_o place_n 14_o austin_n take_v justification_n for_o the_o whole_a fit_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o which_o justification_n indeed_o be_v but_o a_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v finish_v by_o sanctification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justification_n and_o the_o work_v do_v by_o our_o own_o only_a force_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o exclude_v good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n according_a to_o his_o course_n of_o dispute_v exclude_v good_a work_n from_o that_o justification_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o but_o not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reason_n iii_o very_a reason_n may_v teach_v thus_o much_o p._n man_n reason_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a mistress_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o â—hat_n have_v no_o better_a a_o instructor_n in_o such_o high_a mystery_n must_v needs_o know_v little_a speaker_n a._n w._n man_n reason_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o divinity_n but_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o diverse_a use_n of_o that_o from_o other_o grace_n and_o virtue_n speaker_n w._n p._n for_o no_o gift_n in_o man_n be_v apt_a and_o fit_a as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o a_o sinner_n but_o faith_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o what_o if_o that_o also_o fail_v you_o in_o this_o point_n then_o every_o man_n can_v but_o see_v how_o naked_a you_o be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o probability_n i_o say_v then_o that_o reason_n â—…_n rather_o teach_v the_o contrary_a for_o in_o common_a sense_n no_o man_n apprehend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a of_o honour_n wise_a or_o virtuous_a do_v he_o thereby_o become_v present_o such_o a_o one_o nothing_o less_o his_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o apply_v and_o draw_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o then_o do_v reason_n teach_v i_o that_o by_o believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v my_o own_o i_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o make_v it_o i_o again_o christ_n righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o we_o at_o all_o but_o be_v we_o only_o by_o god_n imputation_n what_o need_v we_o then_o faith_n as_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o say_v as_o m._n perkins_n do_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o we_o which_o when_o god_n see_v in_o we_o he_o present_o impute_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o make_v it_o we_o then_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o faith_n to_o have_v christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o aptness_n requisite_a in_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n then_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v be_v alike_o apt_a and_o so_o m._n perkins_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a apt_a instrument_n to_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n speaker_n a._n w._n reason_n perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o believe_v and_o make_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o of_o those_o virtue_n may_v well_o conclude_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o spiritual_a hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o not_o fear_n love_n hope_v or_o repentance_n speaker_n w._n p._n indeed_o love_n hope_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n have_v their_o several_a use_n in_o man_n but_o none_o serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n none_o of_o they_o all_o have_v this_o receive_v property_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n that_o justify_v as_o a_o cause_n but_o faith_n alone_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n moreover_o true_a divine_a reason_n teach_v i_o that_o both_o hope_n and_o charity_n vain_a do_v much_o more_o apply_v unto_o christian_n all_o christ_n merit_n and_o make_v they_o we_o then_o faith_n for_o what_o faith_n assure_v i_o of_o in_o general_a that_o hope_n apply_v unto_o i_o in_o particular_a
may_v have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o love_v too_o and_o yet_o be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o point_n by_o vain_a glory_n or_o fear_v as_o 39_o nicodemus_n be_v who_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o 71._o peter_n who_o deny_v his_o saviour_n by_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o yet_o lose_v not_o either_o his_o faith_n or_o charity_n by_o it_o though_o he_o sin_v grievous_o against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o that_o fearful_a denial_n speaker_n a._n w._n 5._o this_o place_n of_o s._n james._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n what_o shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o truth_n save_v suppose_v very_o playnelie_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v avail_v he_o nothing_o you_o suppose_v that_o which_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v work_n for_o charity_n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gnostic_n be_v never_o so_o absurd_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o profess_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o by_o this_o save_v how_o lewd_o soever_o he_o demean_v himself_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n calvin_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o not_o of_o a_o justify_n faith_n it_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v justify_v but_o he_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o work_n be_v this_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n speaker_n a._n w._n calvin_n say_v true_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o we_o say_v can_v justify_v no_o man_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o profession_n not_o in_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v plain_a 17._o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o latter_a appear_v thus_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n saâ—_n he_o have_v faith_n 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n you_o answer_v he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o kind_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o can_v prove_v he_o tell_v you_o so_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o you_o add_v further_o that_o he_o speak_v direct_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o true_a for_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n these_o man_n do_v make_v profession_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n that_o wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n issue_v from_o it_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o 26._o breathe_v be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o life_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v liken_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o justify_n faith_n that_o follow_v not_o for_o a_o excellent_a good_a thing_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o bad_a in_o some_o thing_n as_o devil_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o like_a but_o the_o very_a same_o as_o angel_n be_v even_o so_o a_o full_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v well_o liken_v unto_o a_o devil_n faith_n when_o it_o be_v naked_a and_o void_a of_o good_a work_n in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v second_o this_o knowledge_n shall_v not_o stead_v they_o any_o whit_n but_o only_o serve_v unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n because_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n s._n james_n compare_v they_o together_o now_o there_o be_v many_o point_n wherein_o these_o faith_n do_v differ_v but_o this_o one_o be_v principal_a that_o christian_n out_o of_o a_o goodly_a and_o devoute_a affection_n do_v willing_o submit_v their_o understanding_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n believe_v thing_n above_o humane_a reason_n yea_o such_o as_o seem_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n against_o his_o will_n believe_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o by_o his_o natural_a capacity_n he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v teach_v nor_o testify_v any_o untruth_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o devil_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o insufficient_o they_o reason_n from_o the_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o believe_v also_o yea_o more_o than_o believe_v say_v i_o have_v one_o of_o your_o preparatory_a work_n even_o fear_v of_o damnation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n ever_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a hence_o thus_o i_o argue_v albeit_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n in_o itself_o even_o so_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n although_o without_o charity_n it_o avayle_v not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a speaker_n a._n w._n i_o answer_v you_o before_o out_o of_o cardinal_n 26._o caietan_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d breath_n so_o that_o the_o comparison_n stand_v thus_o as_o the_o body_n that_o breathe_v not_o be_v dead_a so_o faith_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a speaker_n a._n w._n last_o in_o true_a reason_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n for_o they_o have_v several_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n one_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o faith_n other_o in_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v distinct_a object_n faith_n respect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n your_o reason_n be_v without_o truth_n they_o have_v diverse_a seat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o distinct_a object_n therefore_o the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o for_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o understanding_n but_o in_o the_o will_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n altogether_o because_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o their_o be_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o each_o other_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o they_o be_v always_o join_v because_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n to_o justification_n do_v also_o give_v he_o true_a inherent_a righteousness_n together_o with_o that_o faith_n in_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n neither_o do_v faith_n necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n for_o we_o can_v love_v he_o of_o who_o we_o never_o hear_v neither_o yet_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n &_o love_n towards_o we_o into_o which_o good_a and_o devoute_a consideration_n few_o man_n do_v enter_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o iniquity_n through_o their_o inordinate_a passion_n this_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o more_o different_a in_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n for_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o receive_v that_o in_o but_o charity_n can_v receive_v nothing_o in_o as_o m._n perkins_n witness_v 85._o but_o give_v itself_o forth_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o the_o other_o two_o point_n that_o follow_v faith_n do_v not_o say_v you_o necessary_o suppose_v charity_n as_o charity_n do_v faith_n neither_o do_v charity_n natural_o flow_v out_o of_o faith_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v not_o every_o man_n sanctify_v that_o be_v justify_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n he_o 6._o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v sanctification_n that_o with_o you_o add_v of_o the_o impossiblity_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o i_o right_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o be_v so_o confuse_a be_v not_o to_o
we_o have_v care_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v these_o caveat_n be_v remember_v first_o that_o they_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a to_o be_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n see_v what_o a_o â—…erent_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o observe_v what_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v bring_v into_o god_n service_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v man_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o may_v fond_o err_v will_v acknowledge_v this_o caveat_n most_o needful_a no_o stage-play_a be_v so_o full_a of_o foolery_n as_o your_o masse-game_n speaker_n w._n p._n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n speaker_n a._n w._n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o due_a and_o fit_a circumstance_n give_v a_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o speaker_n w._n p._n three_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o seneted_a from_o superstition_n speaker_n a._n w._n that_o be_v absurd_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o all_o thing_n superstitious_a be_v not_o so_o yea_o many_o point_n of_o superstition_n have_v so_o much_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o without_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v think_v they_o very_o fit_a mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o meritorious_a such_o 2._o be_v the_o gentiles_n worship_v of_o angel_n suppose_v they_o have_v worship_v none_o but_o god_n such_o be_v your_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n now_o adays_o such_o be_v your_o fear_n of_o displease_v god_n if_o you_o eat_v flesh_n on_o saint_n eaven_n or_o in_o lent_n and_o such_o like_a speaker_n w._n p._n last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o hold_v touch_v tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n scripture_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o than_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n though_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o book_n write_v when_o that_o decree_n be_v first_o observe_v neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v it_o be_v term_v a_o tradition_n the_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n papist_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o these_o they_o say_v be_v twofold_a apostolical_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o write_v and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o church_n decree_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o perfect_a contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o they_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o tradition_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o which_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o rearme_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n thesecond_v apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o curch_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o thefoure_n gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o apostle_n much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n faith_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n speaker_n a._n w._n divine_a tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o and_o be_v diverse_a from_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v principal_o of_o those_o matter_n that_o christ_n only_o speak_v and_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n you_o that_o you_o may_v discredit_v the_o scripture_n to_o advance_v tradition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o plain_o teach_v but_o mince_v the_o matter_n with_o your_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereas_o not_o only_o those_o two_o you_o name_n but_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o more_o be_v manifest_o therein_o declare_v our_o reason_n speaker_n w._n p._n testimony_n i._o deutr._fw-la 4._o 2._o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v anything_o therefrom_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o of_o the_o write_a word_n i_o answer_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o for_o these_o very_a word_n be_v a_o certain_a preface_n which_o he_o set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v of_o the_o write_a law_n for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v the_o people_n more_o attentive_a and_o obedient_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a speaker_n a._n w._n to_o interpret_v 2._o this_o place_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o 13._o strengthen_v the_o jew_n error_n and_o to_o void_v our_o saviour_n reproof_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o particular_n be_v
down_o he_o show_v say_v 34._o lyra_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n excellency_n doctrina_fw-la in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o s._n john_n say_v not_o that_o for_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o he_o clip_v off_o speaker_n a._n w._n what_o say_v master_n perkins_n more_o than_o ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v anow_v by_o which_o life_n may_v be_v have_v and_o ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n expound_v that_o believe_a of_o faith_n form_v by_o charity_n which_o you_o grant_v justify_v it_o help_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o clip_n in_o it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n three_o remember_v to_o what_o faith_n s._n john_n ascribe_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n not_o to_o that_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o m._n perkins_n also_o conceal_v speaker_n a._n w._n the_o faith_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o proper_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n to_o save_v us._n the_o conceal_n of_o those_o word_n do_v more_o hurt_n than_o help_v us._n speaker_n w._n p._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n only_o i_o answer_v that_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o miracle_n alone_o as_o paul_n teach_v gal._n 8._o 1._o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o blame_v they_o that_o teach_v but_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 3_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n s._n john_n say_v that_o these_o miracle_n record_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v have_v salvation_n in_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n s._n john_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v sufficiency_n of_o doctrine_n out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o care_v what_o one_o say_v but_o m._n perkins_n foresee_v this_o sai_z it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o miracle_n only_o for_o miracle_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a true_a and_o therefore_o that_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n christ_n miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o their_o messiah_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o s._n johns_n gospel_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v also_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o faith_n that_o come_v by_o miracle_n only_o will_v not_o do_v you_o offer_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o reason_n which_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n against_o you_o but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o miracle_n this_o reason_n we_o have_v confirm_v as_o also_o the_o interpretation_n by_o that_o place_n of_o austin_n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joan._n â—ustin_a witness_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o say_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v the_o text_n only_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n ibi_fw-la lyra_n may_v teach_v you_o that_o in_o this_o epilogo_fw-la conclusion_n the_o profit_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v and_o ibi_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n special_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o book_n but_o general_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v 68_o cyrill_n all_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n that_o we_o glister_v with_o true_a faith_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v we_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o their_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o s._n john_n revelation_n speaker_n a._n w._n there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v and_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o writing_n of_o this_o gospel_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o revelation_n be_v pen_v by_o he_o afterward_o but_o the_o objection_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v vain_a by_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o the_o like_a about_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n final_o admit_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v all-sufficient_a yet_o shall_v not_o tradition_n be_v exclude_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n 16._o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwrite_v speaker_n a._n w._n first_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o 12._o our_o saviour_n have_v at_o that_o time_n some_o new_a matter_n to_o deliver_v which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o what_o get_v you_o by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o either_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o your_o tradition_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v for_o as_o joan._n austin_n true_o affirm_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o signify_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v rashness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o presume_v to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n no_o man_n say_v your_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n may_v determine_v what_o they_o be_v second_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o consequence_n in_o your_o reason_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n therefore_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o sufficient_a yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o write_v which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v therefore_o be_v they_o not_o write_v at_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sure_o christ_n forbid_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o those_o word_n three_o this_o be_v the_o place_n which_o heretic_n abuse_v to_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o tradition_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o all_o foolish_a heretic_n say_v joan._n austin_n that_o will_v have_v themselves_o count_v christian_n endeavour_n to_o colour_v their_o bold_a fantastical_a invention_n with_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o many_o thing_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o which_o they_o partly_o understand_v not_o and_o partly_o remember_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o that_o he_o 15._o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o remember_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o worthy_a example_n in_o 22._o that_o speech_n
of_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o catholic_n can_v but_o carry_v a_o 17._o very_a base_a conceit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n who_o go_v about_o under_o the_o overworn_a and_o threadbare_a cloak_n of_o reformation_n to_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n especial_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o most_o point_n of_o your_o pretend_a reformation_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a rot_a condemn_a heresy_n new_o scour_v up_o and_o furbush_v and_o so_o in_o show_n make_v more_o saleable_a unto_o the_o unskilful_a as_o in_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o every_o chapter_n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v many_o necessary_a head_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o we_o and_o you_o agree_v 1._o the_o trinity_n 2._o redemption_n by_o christ_n against_o all_o jew_n and_o heathen_a 3._o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n against_o arius_n 4._o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n against_o nestorius_n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n though_o by_o consequence_n you_o overthrow_v it_o against_o eutyches_n 6._o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o to_o make_v any_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o be_v few_o or_o small_a but_o to_o show_v that_o master_n perkins_n speak_v not_o against_o reason_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n may_v shrink_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o athanasius_n creed_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o condemn_v every_o man_n that_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o several_a article_n we_o be_v whole_o of_o i_o asil_n judgement_n that_o every_o â—…unt_fw-la one_o ought_v rather_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o one_o syllable_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v betray_v and_o therefore_o we_o forbear_v to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o prefer_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n before_o the_o text_n itself_o speaker_n w._n p._n revel_v 18._o 3._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n answer_v to_o the_o prologue_n the_o learned_a know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o make_v that_o the_o entry_n unto_o our_o discourse_n which_o may_v as_o proper_o fit_v he_o that_o plead_v against_o we_o commune_fw-la but_o to_o use_v that_o for_o our_o proem_n which_o in_o true_a sense_n have_v nothing_o for_o we_o nay_o rather_o bear_v strong_o for_o our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o sentence_n above_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n john_n by_o m._n perkins_n for_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o terrify_v any_o one_o from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n as_o it_o do_v vehementlie_o exhort_v all_o to_o fire_n unto_o it_o by_o forsake_v their_o wicked_a company_n that_o be_v band_v against_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o prologue_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v do_v that_o the_o place_n choose_v by_o master_n perkins_n be_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v the_o fault_n then_o speaker_n w._n p._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n s._n john_n set_v down_o a_o description_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o at_o large_a as_o he_o see_v she_o in_o a_o vision_n describe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o foretell_v her_o destruction_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o 18._o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o propound_v the_o say_a destruction_n yet_o more_o direct_o and_o plain_o withal_o allege_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o caveat_n serve_v to_o forewarn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n shall_v befall_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n the_o commandment_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o event_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o commandment_n first_o i_o will_v search_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o and_o then_o set_v down_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o doctrine_n flow_v thence_o in_o history_n therefore_o be_v three_o babylon_n mention_v one_o be_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n where_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o where_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captinitie_n which_o babylon_n be_v in_o scripture_n reproach_v for_o idolatry_n and_o other_o iniquity_n the_o second_o babylon_n be_v in_o egypt_n stand_v on_o the_o river_n nilus_n and_o be_v now_o call_v cayr_n of_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o pet._n 5._o v._n 13._o as_o some_o think_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a and_o more_o common_o think_v that_o there_o be_v mean_v babylon_n of_o assyria_n the_o three_o babylon_n be_v mystical_a whereof_o babylon_n of_o assyria_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o be_v without_o question_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v the_o state_n or_o regiment_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n and_o appertain_v thereto_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o b._n earth_n now_o in_o the_o day_n when_o s._n john_n pen_v this_o book_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n it_o then_o be_v the_o seat_n where_o the_o emperor_n put_v in_o execution_n his_o imperial_a authority_n again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n she_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o c._n head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n vers_fw-la 9_o whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o also_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n therefore_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v mean_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o that_o rome_n alone_o be_v the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o distinct_a hill_n call_v caelius_n auentinus_n exquilinus_n tarpeius_n or_o capitolinus_n viminalis_fw-la palatinus_n quirinalis_n papist_n to_o help_v themselves_o do_v allege_v that_o old_a rome_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n but_o now_o be_v remove_v further_o to_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o now_o on_o seven_o hill_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o regiment_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v for_o even_o to_o this_o day_n upon_o these_o hill_n be_v seat_v certain_a church_n and_o monastery_n and_o other_o like_a place_n where_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o rome_n be_v put_v for_o a_o state_n and_o regiment_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o though_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o harlot_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o latter_a day_n even_o change_v her_o seat_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o young_a time_n in_o which_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v she_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n other_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o own_o head_n labour_v to_o frame_v these_o word_n to_o another_o meaning_n &_o say_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whersoever_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o who_o she_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n she_o be_v call_v a_o city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o state_n of_o man_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n for_o by_o the_o
every_o sin_n the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o except_v hence_o therefore_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v both_o want_n original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a then_o want_v he_o natural_a free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a but_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n want_v original_a justice_n and_o be_v also_o prone_a unto_o all_o evil_a ergo_fw-la every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a reason_n ii_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v in_o these_o word_n s._n paul_n set_v down_o these_o point_n i._o that_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n ii_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v and_o in_o mind_n conceive_v they_o can_v give_v consent_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o natural_a judgement_n approve_v of_o they_o but_o contrariwise_o think_v they_o to_o be_v foolishness_n iii_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v not_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v knâ—w_v they_o can_v by_o nature_n give_v assent_n unto_o they_o then_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o will_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v evident_o true_a ergo._fw-la for_o first_o the_o mind_n must_v approve_v and_o give_v assent_n before_o the_o will_n can_v choose_v or_o will_n and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o power_n to_o conceive_v or_o give_v assent_n there_o the_o will_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_n reason_n iii_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n avouch_v eph._n 2._o 2._o coloss._n 2._o 13._o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o trespass_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v weak_a sick_a or_o half_a dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n want_v natural_a power_n not_o to_o will_v simple_o but_o free_o and_o frank_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n can_v stir_v the_o least_o finger_n because_o he_o want_v the_o very_a power_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v the_o least_o good_a nay_o if_o he_o can_v either_o will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a he_o can_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n can_v rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n rise_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n alone_o without_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n iv._n four_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n free_a will_n john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o less_o importance_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o creation_n be_v indeed_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 13._o bid_v the_o philippian_n work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o mean_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n direct_o exclude_v all_o natural_a free_a will_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o withal_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n will_n have_v a_o work_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n because_o when_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o will_v good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v will_v they_o and_o when_o he_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o do_v good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o in_o man_n conversion_n a_o natural_a cooperation_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n by_o grace_n enable_v man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o will_v his_o conversion_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n therefore_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n in_o i_o enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v the_o good_a i_o do_v reason_n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 12._o august_n the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v kindle_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v therefore_o be_v able_a because_o they_o will_v thus_o and_o they_o will_v thus_o because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o 105._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o freewill_n to_o love_n god_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n serm._n 2._o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v receive_v great_a strength_n in_o his_o free_a will_n but_o by_o sin_v he_o lose_v it_o lib._n fulgentius_n god_n give_v grace_n free_o to_o the_o unworthy_a whereby_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v justify_v be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o good_a will_n and_o with_o a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a that_o by_o mercy_n prevent_v he_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o will_v well_o and_o by_o mercy_n come_v after_o he_o may_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_n bernard_n say_v arb_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v create_v heal_v save_v council_n arausic_n 2._o cap._n 6._o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v be_v give_v from_o above_o by_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o testimony_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o pretend_a dissent_n aver_v shift_n here_o and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o reason_n follow_a the_o which_o i_o will_v omit_v as_o be_v all_o for_o us._n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v more_o to_o that_o purpose_n let_v he_o read_v the_o most_o learned_a work_n of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n and_o right_a reverend_a archbishop_n bellarmine_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o have_v propound_v his_o reason_n that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o you_o or_o against_o you_o but_o you_o take_v a_o wise_a course_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o he_o that_o have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o motion_n be_v to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o 6._o thomas_n and_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o receive_v a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v by_o god_n for_o else_o he_o can_v receive_v any_o or_o must_v have_v some_o habitual_a grace_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o therefore_o every_o man_n have_v natural_o free_a will_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v your_o conclusion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v contrary_a viz._n every_o man_n natural_o want_v free_a will_n to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a second_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o man_n natural_o have_v no_o power_n to_o will_v the_o least_o good_a four_o man_n can_v natural_o will_v his_o own_o conversion_n the_o testimony_n allege_v need_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o explication_n bellarmine_n disputation_n shall_v be_v examine_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o the_o very_a point_n controverse_v concern_v free_a will_n m._n perkins_n have_v quite_o omit_v which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n express_v in_o the_o council_n first_o whether_o we_o do_v free_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_a grace_n
when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v it_o and_o second_o when_o we_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o it_o whether_o we_o can_v if_o we_o list_v refuse_v to_o work_v with_o it_o in_o both_o which_o point_n we_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o most_o sectary_n of_o this_o time_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o his_o four_o reason_n touch_v two_o text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v against_o free_a will_n the_o firâ—â—_n i_o have_v say_v he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o i_o attribute_v the_o whole_a work_n it_o to_o grace_n to_o which_o i_o brief_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o currant_n for_o they_o the_o greek_a have_v only_o he_o sun_n emoi_fw-fr which_o be_v with_o i_o not_o which_o be_v in_o i_o so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o true_a construction_n make_v much_o more_o for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v work_v with_o he_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v most_o in_o this_o matter_n expound_v it_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o 15._o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o and_o by_o this_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o neither_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o thus_o saint_n augustine_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n send_v that_o wisdom_n from_o thy_o holy_a heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o i_o and_o 9_o labour_n with_o i_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n take_v that_o as_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n which_o do_v most_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o opinion_n be_v more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n than_o that_o which_o give_v man_n will_n a_o power_n by_o nature_n to_o receive_v grace_n ofer_v upon_o a_o inward_a motion_n of_o god_n without_o any_o incline_n of_o the_o will_n by_o he_o and_o this_o answer_v your_o former_a quesion_n deny_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o refuse_v graâ—e_n though_o we_o free_o assent_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o inâ—…llibilitie_n so_o that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n incline_v by_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o receive_v grace_n there_o be_v notwthstand_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o assent_v the_o second_o question_n be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o answer_v in_o like_a sort_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v refuse_v in_o reâ—…ect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o force_v to_o the_o choice_n that_o in_o the_o event_n we_o can_v refuse_v because_o god_n frame_v our_o will_n inevitable_o to_o make_v that_o choice_n you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o deal_v with_o master_n perkins_n reason_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v look_v for_o that_o yoâ—_n shall_v have_v answer_v direct_o to_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o bring_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n by_o nature_n therefore_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o outof_o nine_o text_n allege_v in_o this_o question_n you_o choose_v only_a thâ—e_n against_o which_o you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v somewho_a and_o what_o be_v it_o you_o say_v that_o master_n perkins_n attribute_n he_o whole_a to_o grace_v utter_o untrue_a for_o he_o say_v plain_o 10._o â—at_a there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a cooperation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n sâ—rit_n by_o grace_n enable_v he_o to_o will_v his_o conversion_n and_o add_v fterwards_o not_o i_o that_o be_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o god_n grace_n â—…e_v enable_v my_o will_n to_o do_v that_o good_a i_o do_v 2._o if_o that_o translation_n irrupt_v the_o text_n hierome_n corrupt_v it_o not_o we_o and_o to_o sayâ—e_v truth_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o read_v in_o i_o or_o whâ—me_v so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o apole_n work_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o prase_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v either_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o without_o a_o man_n or_o some_o gift_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o labour_v than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o he_o whereby_o his_o labour_n be_v bless_v we_o subscribe_v to_o 15._o s._n austin_n that_o in_o all_o our_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o part_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v wholieour_n though_o both_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o inclination_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v iâ—_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o text_n be_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wore_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v god_n buâ—ot_v he_o alone_o without_o we_o for_o in_o 13._o the_o next_o word_n before_o saint_n paul_n say_v work_n your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o god_n work_v pincipal_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o also_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n but_o justification_n so_o sweet_o and_o conâ—ormablie_o to_o our_o naure_n that_o his_o work_n take_v not_o away_o but_o help_v forward_o our_o will_n toconcurre_v with_o he_o again_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n consider_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o our_o action_n endue_v also_o with_o grace_n be_v only_a disposiâ—ons_n and_o no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o habit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o school_n divinity_n very_o true_a but_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o unleaâ—ed_n speaker_n a._n w._n we_o also_o grant_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n with_o we_o herein_o we_o differ_v that_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o god_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o a_o stir_n of_o we_o up_o and_o helpng_v forward_o of_o our_o will_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o our_o choice_n anâ—_n so_o uncertain_a we_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v so_o work_v that_o he_o â—…clines_v the_o will_n so_o that_o the_o event_n shall_v in_o fallible_o ensue_v therâ—…on_n the_o whole_a may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n though_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o sole_a efficient_a case_n of_o they_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o we_o come_v by_o theseâ—abits_n but_o whether_o the_o action_n do_v when_o we_o have_v the_o hbit_n be_v we_o or_o no_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n after_o iustifiâ—tion_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o say_v â—_o tâ—…_n act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v eable_v to_o believe_v be_v give_v by_o god_n and_o make_v effectual_a 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o produce_v this_o effect_n of_o believe_v by_o god_n also_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n one_o other_o objection_n may_v be_v collect_v ouâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n three_o reason_n against_o free_a will_n which_o be_v touch_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o spiritual_o word_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v like_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v concur_v with_o god_n in_o his_o rise_n from_o sin_n answer_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v before_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v reviue_v he_o to_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n give_v his_o free_a consent_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v then_o dead_a marry_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o albeit_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o he_o live_v natural_o and_o have_v free_a will_n in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n which_o will_v of_o his_o be_v by_o grace_n fortify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v then_o concur_v and_o work_v with_o grace_n to_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_v necessary_a to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o for_o
will_n but_o to_o will_v indeed_o i_o 72._o say_v of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n after_o election_n we_o work_v with_o god_n but_o not_o as_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n nor_o by_o any_o choice_n of_o our_o own_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o incline_v and_o bring_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o say_v with_o 8._o s._n austin_n both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n that_o true_a religion_n neither_o deny_v free_a will_n either_o to_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a life_n nor_o give_v so_o much_o to_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n without_o grace_n and_o we_o add_v that_o therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a because_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n assent_n to_o a_o good_a motion_n inspire_v so_o to_o commend_v free_a will_n be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v grace_n but_o to_o hold_v they_o both_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v austin_n do_v out_o of_o these_o very_a place_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o opinion_n and_o as_o we_o do_v go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o he_o in_o this_o question_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n i._n first_o they_o allege_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o none_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o think_v to_o do_v but_o first_o we_o must_v will_n and_o then_o do_v now_o say_v they_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n speak_v the_o truth_n do_v justice_n and_o practice_v other_o duty_n of_o civil_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n these_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n a_o man_n without_o supernatural_a grace_n may_v give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v in_o themselves_o as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n be_v natural_a work_n but_o to_o think_v good_a thing_n in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o to_o do_v they_o well_o so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v the_o action_n do_v be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doer_n because_o it_o fail_v both_o for_o his_o right_a beginning_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o also_o for_o his_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o frame_v câ—edâ—s_v in_o our_o name_n but_o misappli_v they_o first_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o nature_n as_o give_v alm_n do_v justice_n speak_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n this_o argument_n we_o use_v to_o prove_v liberty_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a matter_n even_o in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n and_o it_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n do_v here_o grant_v it_o a_o â—his_n answer_v here_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o fail_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n wâ—ich_a be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n answer_n it_o fail_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o for_o that_o alm_n may_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o true_a natural_a compassion_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a good_a fountain_n to_o make_v a_o work_n moral_o good_a faith_n and_o grace_n do_v purge_v the_o hart_n and_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o good_a and_o meritorious_a work_n again_o be_v do_v to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a man_n necessity_n god_n his_o creator_n &_o master_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o so_o albeit_o the_o man_n think_v not_o of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o god_n be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o all_o good_a any_o good_a action_n of_o itself_o be_v direct_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o man_n put_v no_o other_o contrary_a end_n thereunto_o speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v grant_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o moral_a action_n but_o deny_v those_o action_n to_o be_v good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o afterward_o a_o man_n may_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v good_a thing_n consider_v as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o well_o that_o be_v so_o as_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o the_o action_n do_v if_o you_o will_v reply_v upon_o m._n perkins_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o such_o work_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o can_v do_v est_fw-la for_o the_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o work_n 6._o and_o without_o faith_n he_o can_v be_v accept_v nor_o have_v faith_n be_v a_o natural_a man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o so_o must_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o by_o such_o commandment_n god_n show_v not_o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v again_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v thus_o because_o god_n give_v man_n commandment_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o hold_v with_o they_o for_o when_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o his_o grace_n he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o will_v or_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o also_o actual_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 2._o object_n god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v therefore_o they_o have_v natural_a free_a will_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v believe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v ans._n m._n perkins_n answer_v in_o effect_n for_o his_o word_n be_v obscure_a that_o they_o god_n command_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v admit_v that_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o god_n sure_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o by_o commandment_n to_o any_o impossible_a thing_n he_o be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n easy_a and_o s._n john_n witness_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a he_o be_v far_o off_o 5._o from_o think_v that_o god_n will_v tie_v any_o man_n by_o law_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o in_o the_o end_n m._n perkins_n himself_o approve_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o enthymem_fw-la viz._n that_o therefore_o man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v because_o god_n command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v you_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o do_v therefore_o since_o god_n command_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v they_o have_v free_a will_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v here_o the_o
consequence_n be_v worse_a than_o before_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o mean_n of_o believe_v &_o repent_v namely_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o grace_n the_o antecedent_n also_o be_v false_a for_o god_n be_v a_o good_a lord_n may_v enjoin_v his_o servant_n that_o which_o he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o perform_v peccare_fw-la though_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v now_o unable_a speaker_n w._n p._n object_n iii_o if_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o fin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v not_o therefore_o free_v from_o his_o debt_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o the_o bill_n against_o he_o stand_v in_o force_n because_o the_o debt_n come_v through_o his_o own_o default_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n 3_o object_n if_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n than_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o sin_v by_o a_o necessity_n not_o to_o be_v avoid_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o man_n can_v but_o sin_n yet_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v against_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n in_o sin_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o 3._o god_n who_o desire_v all_o sinner_n conversion_n and_o thereunto_o afford_v grace_n sufficient_a a_o sinner_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v call_v for_o grace_n and_o repent_v he_o and_o so_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o have_v free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o that_o example_n of_o a_o bankrupt_a be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o he_o can_v when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o creditor_n who_o content_v not_o themselves_o fit_n with_o his_o repentance_n without_o repay_v of_o their_o money_n as_o god_n do_v speaker_n a._n w._n here_o again_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_v because_o he_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v that_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o may_v just_o be_v punish_v though_o he_o have_v not_o free_a will_v not_o to_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o answer_n suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o answer_n do_v not_o suppose_v it_o but_z as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o your_o conceit_n that_o every_o man_n have_v help_v of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v can_v stand_v with_o augustine_n judgement_n before_o set_v down_o let_v every_o man_n that_o have_v reason_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bankrupt_a be_v full_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o master_n perkins_n bring_v it_o to_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o always_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v enjoin_v because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o can_v why_o shall_v he_o escape_v now_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n hear_v s._n augustine_n opinion_n manich._n in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o to_o search_v obscure_a book_n to_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n or_o punishment_n which_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o say_v he_o do_v not_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o down_n restrain_v sing_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o poet_n upon_o the_o stage_n act_v they_o do_v not_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o library_n acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o master_n in_o the_o school_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o final_o all_o mankind_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n confess_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v shall_v he_o not_o then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n avoid_v censure_n be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o honest_a company_n of_o man_n that_o deny_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n confess_v by_o all_o mankind_n how_o gross_a be_v this_o heresy_n that_o so_o hood_v a_o man_n and_o harden_v he_o that_o be_v he_o learn_v yet_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v round_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o even_o natural_a sense_n do_v teach_v it_o unto_o shepherd_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o strange_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n speaker_n a._n w._n saint_n austin_n dispute_v in_o that_o book_n dedicatory_a against_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o every_o creature_n of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o either_o of_o they_o can_v overcome_v other_o refute_v they_o by_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o if_o man_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o by_o constraint_n they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v praise_v nor_o dispraise_v for_o it_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o course_n of_o his_o disputation_n show_v but_o also_o the_o definition_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o will_n will_n say_v 10._o austin_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n cogente_fw-la no_o man_n constrain_a it_o to_o adipiscendum_fw-la the_o not_o lose_v or_o to_o the_o get_n of_o something_o i_o show_v before_o that_o we_o admit_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o be_v sinful_a so_o that_o we_o grant_v he_o liberty_n from_o constraint_n for_o the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o deny_v that_o any_o action_n he_o do_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v necessary_o in_o all_o he_o do_v the_o second_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v concern_v original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n that_o be_v how_o farforth_o it_o remain_v after_o baptism_n a_o point_n to_o be_v well_o consider_v because_o hereupon_o depend_v many_o point_n of_o popery_n i._o our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o say_v natural_a corruption_n after_o baptism_n be_v abolish_v and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v abolish_v in_o original_a sin_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n ii_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o the_o creature_n unto_o punishment_n iii_o the_o fault_n or_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n under_o which_o i_o comprehend_v our_o guiltiness_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n as_o also_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o pronenes_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 1._o for_o the_o second_o that_o be_v guiltiness_n we_o further_o condescend_v and_o say_v that_o be_v also_o take_v away_o in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o punishment_n yet_o this_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o person_n regenerate_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o person_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o guilt_n in_o adam_n first_o offence_n be_v pardon_v and_o touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o avouch_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o that_o very_a power_n or_o strength_n whereby_o it_o reign_v in_o man_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a ii_o that_o this_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v as_o also_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o actual_a sin_n pass_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o remain_v till_o death_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v
can_v recover_v though_o it_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o this_o mortal_a carcase_n the_o three_o point_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n i._o our_o consent_n speaker_n w._n p._n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o hold_v ii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o put_v a_o certain_a affiance_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o common_a consent_n hold_v the_o foresay_a church_n this_o point_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o us._n iii_o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o with_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v doubt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o he_o at_o sometime_o doubt_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o this_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n answer_n not_o so_o sir_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v he_o mislike_v in_o it_o iv._o conclus_fw-la they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_a faith_n and_o so_o say_v we_o v._o concl._n yea_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n through_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o be_v and_o so_o do_v we_o speaker_n a._n w._n here_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v true_a viz_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o by_o revelation_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n vi_o conclus_fw-la they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o cl_o special_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o indisposition_n we_o can_v and_o in_o the_o former_a point_n they_o consent_v with_o us._n ii_o the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n the_o very_a main_a point_n of_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o assurance_n i._o conclus_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n only_o by_o hope_n both_o of_o we_o hold_v a_o certainty_n we_o by_o faith_n they_o by_o hope_n ii_o conclus_fw-la further_o we_o hold_v and_o avouch_v that_o our_o certainty_n by_o true_a faith_n be_v unfallible_a they_o say_v their_o certainty_n be_v only_o probable_a iii_o conclus_fw-la and_o further_o though_o both_o of_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o do_v it_o with_o some_o difference_n for_o our_o confidence_n come_v from_o certain_a and_o ordinary_a faith_n they_o from_o hope_n minister_a as_o they_o express_v say_v but_o a_o conjectural_a certainty_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o iii_o objection_n of_o papist_n object_n i._o where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n say_v cornelius_n believe_v thou_o peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinary_a faith_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o particular_a salvation_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o a_o clause_n on_o this_o manner_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v countervail_v a_o particular_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a word_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n particular_o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o do_v he_o that_o which_o be_v answerable_a hereunto_o in_o that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o have_v ordain_v the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v to_o man_n particular_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v it_o say_v not_o any_o where_o if_o iâ—hn_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o if_o peter_n will_v believe_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o then_o come_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n himself_o take_v the_o indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v peter_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o m._n perkins_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o our_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v objection_n and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v they_o and_o afterward_o plant_v his_o own_o about_o the_o order_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v see_v he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o observe_v none_o but_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v into_o his_o head_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v justification_n before_o salvation_n but_o follow_v his_o method_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n reply_n good_a sir_n see_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v both_o deceive_v 16_o and_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o minister_n tell_v may_v err_v how_o do_v either_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o the_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o minister_n mistake_v not_o when_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o salvation_n to_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v aswell_o as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n equal_v a_o blind_a and_o lie_a creature_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o every_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o answer_v the_o argument_n direct_o which_o require_v but_o one_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n word_n counteruaile_n god_n word_n i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o want_v of_o make_v a_o pelt_a minister_n god_n mate_n on_o the_o otherside_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o minister_n know_v who_o be_v predestinate_a as_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a iâ—_n to_o make_v he_o of_o god_n privy_a council_n without_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n yea_o s._n paul_n not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o none_o else_o except_o he_o reveile_v it_o unto_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n you_o utter_o mistake_v master_n perkins_n who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o assure_v any_o man_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o every_o man_n particular_o upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o general_n be_v whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o minister_n particular_a application_n cornelius_n believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o master_n perkins_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v mistake_v he_o and_o so_o certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o general_a that_o there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o equal_a the_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o as_o master_n perkins_n true_o say_v be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v say_v cornelius_z believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o
bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a in_o the_o next_o confirmation_n he_o let_v slip_v at_o once_o a_o brace_n of_o other_o heresy_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o by_o sin_n one_o be_v wholâ—_n sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n where_o you_o have_v first_o rebaptise_v which_o be_v the_o we_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o withal_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n who_o hold_v that_o if_o any_o in_o persecution_n deny_v christ_n after_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n so_o say_v m._n perkins_n for_o that_o of_o rebaptise_v he_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o ex_fw-la absurdo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o common_a say_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o follow_v after_o but_o do_v he_o know_v no_o other_o mean_n than_o baptism_n to_o recover_v one_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n have_v he_o forget_v that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v their_o common_a prayer_n what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n with_o they_o repentance_n and_o with_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n serve_v a_o man_n at_o any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ._n speaker_n a._n w._n f._n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o imitate_v and_o engraft_v man_n into_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n as_o for_o repentance_n upon_o which_o god_n forgive_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o unbaptised_a now_o you_o hold_v it_o needful_a at_o the_o first_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o be_v damnable_a though_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v needless_a afterward_o when_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v your_o superstitious_a and_o proud_a satisfactory_a penance_n we_o reject_v as_o antichristian_a neither_o allow_v any_o second_o baptism_n nor_o exclude_v they_o that_o fall_v never_o so_o grievous_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o repent_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o we_o must_v answer_v unto_o that_o of_o s._n john_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v 2._o with_o us._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o they_o be_v before_o with_o we_o which_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n that_o man_n may_v depart_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o christ_n profession_n but_o such_o man_n be_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o s._n john_n be_v for_o then_o either_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o else_o by_o hearty_a repentance_n will_v have_v return_v unto_o it_o back_o again_o which_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o exposition_n and_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o catholic_n which_o m._n 8._o perkins_n through_o his_o confuse_a order_n touch_v here_o and_o there_o speaker_n a._n w._n who_o deny_v they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o who_o can_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o it_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o be_v in_o case_n to_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o in_o he_o their_o return_v by_o repentance_n be_v not_o into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v out_o of_o it_o c._n but_o either_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o into_o god_n favour_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o feel_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o thou_o 12._o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o too_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o and_o again_o work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o such_o text_n in_o holy_a write_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o thus_o frame_v my_o argument_n no_o man_n must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o say_v the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v before_o the_o mayor_n be_v manifest_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v assure_v or_o no_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a assent_n thereunto_o dubius_n in_o side_n in_o fidelis_fw-la est_fw-la put_v the_o case_n in_o another_o article_n to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a he_o that_o fear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o do_v we_o esteem_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v he_o a_o christian_n have_v he_o a_o true_a faith_n you_o must_v needs_o anssvere_a no._n so_o he_o that_o fear_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n of_o his_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o may_v grant_v your_o conclusion_n the_o faithful_a 1._o be_v not_o ordinary_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v no_o doubt_v annex_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v our_o assertion_n true_a that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o and_o again_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v without_o doubt_v but_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o syllogism_n first_o by_o distinguish_v on_o your_o proposition_n no_o man_n must_v nor_o indeed_o can_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o admit_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v and_o must_v for_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v away_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v to_o it_o by_o reason_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o perfect_a second_o for_o your_o assumption_n i_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v not_o simple_o will_v to_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o be_v appoint_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o secure_v of_o themselves_o by_o wariness_n because_o else_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n your_o example_n prove_v nothing_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o further_o he_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o in_o some_o temptation_n fall_v into_o doubt_v for_o a_o time_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o as_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v if_o you_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o befall_v the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o these_o invincible_a reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n let_v we_o join_v some_o plain_a testimony_n take_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o assurance_n infallible_a of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o faithful_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o a_o 9_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n oer_o love_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v where_o be_v then_o the_o protestant_n locum_fw-la certainty_n and_o because_o one_o heretic_n cavil_v against_o the_o latin_n translation_n say_v that_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o turn_v hear_v how_o s._n jerome_n who_o be_v most_o cunning_a in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v understand_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v he_o i_o have_v sound_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o themselves_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n or_o no._n speaker_n a._n w._n whether_o there_o be_v cause_n or_o no_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o
may_v be_v make_v our_o particular_a justice_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o this_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v i_o think_v the_o poor_a man_n wit_n be_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o good_a sir_n can_v our_o sin_n or_o debt_n be_v forgive_v without_o we_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a we_o say_v yes_o do_v not_o then_o so_o simplâ—…_n beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n nor_o take_v that_o for_o give_v which_o will_v never_o be_v grant_v speaker_n a._n w._n our_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v without_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o which_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o all_o man_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o christ_n namely_o all_o man_n that_o by_o faith_n be_v one_o with_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o a_o word_n with_o you_o by_o the_o way_n your_o righteous_a man_n must_v overskippe_v that_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_n nosâ—er_n sorgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o he_o be_v well_o refute_v assure_v that_o his_o debt_n be_v already_o pardon_v for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n apply_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o assurance_n both_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o he_o can_v without_o infidelity_n distiust_a of_o his_o former_a justification_n or_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o his_o debt_n but_o follow_a the_o famous_a example_n of_o that_o formal_a pharisie_n in_o lieu_v of_o demand_v pardon_n may_v wellâ—ay_v o_o 18._o god_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n extortioner_n uâ—â—ust_n word_n advoâ—tâ—reâ—s_o as_o also_o these_o papist_n fearing_n the_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o be_o well_o assure_v thereof_o and_o of_o christ_n own_o righteousness_n too_o and_o so_o forth_o speaker_n a._n w._n how_o false_a and_o idle_a this_o objection_n be_v it_o have_v appear_v already_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n either_o at_o the_o first_o or_o at_o all_o ordinary_o but_o with_o some_o doubt_v now_o and_o then_o speaker_n w._n p._n and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_n partand_v property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o then_o by_o m._n perkins_n own_o confession_n catholic_n have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n dâ—en_o hâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n err_v miserable_o speaker_n a._n w._n papist_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o fail_v much_o both_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o diverse_a particular_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n speaker_n w._n p._n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v speaker_n a._n w._n catholic_n teach_v man_n also_o to_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n and_o a_o great_a confidence_n ghost_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o meâ—â—ts_n of_o christ_n passion_n so_o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o die_v with_o true_a repentance_n but_o for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n to_o assâ—…e_v himself_o by_o say_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a without_o condition_n of_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o we_o catholic_n affirm_v to_o be_v not_o any_o gift_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o presumption_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o pardonable_a neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o do_v we_o teach_v any_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o man_n so_o oft_o harp_v upon_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n iii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n *_o august_n i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a 7._o church_n of_o which_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o make_v some_o show_n he_o often_o speak_v but_o can_v seldom_o find_v any_o one_o sentence_n in_o they_o that_o fâ—â—s_v his_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n augustine_n cite_v by_o he_o augustine_n say_v i_o demand_v now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o saâ—…st_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v by_o he_o thou_o hâ—st_a that_o which_o thou_o believe_v see_v here_o be_v neither_o apply_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v through_o he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o he_o so_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n speaker_n a._n w._n 7_o there_o be_v this_o for_o master_n perkins_n though_o you_o will_v not_o see_v it_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v that_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n be_v pardon_v speaker_n w._n p._n bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o s._n bernard_n say_v plain_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v us._n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n we_o again_o he_o add_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o m._n perkins_n crastelie_o conceal_v for_o s._n bernard_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o conversion_n meet_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n so_o therefore_o shall_v his_o mercy_n dwell_v in_o our_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o if_o justice_n and_o peace_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n there_o expound_v it_o if_o we_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v true_o bewail_v our_o sin_n and_o confess_v they_o and_o afterward_o follow_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n all_o which_o m._n perkins_n do_v wise_o cut_v off_o because_o it_o dash_v clean_o the_o vain_a gloss_n of_o the_o former_a word_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v which_o be_v all_o you_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o testimony_n but_o whether_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n master_n perkins_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o annuntiat_fw-la bernard_n in_o cite_v whereof_o first_o the_o printer_n do_v he_o wrong_v by_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o it_o as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v it_o this_o which_o be_v strange_a in_o a_o man_n so_o desirous_a to_o cavil_n you_o pass_v over_o and_o omit_v the_o principal_a matter_n for_o which_o this_o place_n of_o bernard_n be_v allege_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o which_o master_n perkins_n urge_v not_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o impute_a
together_o which_o we_o hold_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o pre-eminence_n worthy_o be_v give_v to_o love_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a disposition_n she_o love_v our_o saviour_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o account_v her_o precious_a ointment_n best_o bestow_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o humble_a service_n and_o most_o affectionate_a she_o can_v offer_v he_o to_o be_v all_o too_o little_a and_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a burn_a charity_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o which_o noble_a affection_n of_o she_o towards_o her_o divine_a redeemer_n no_o question_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o but_o m._n perkins_n say_v that_o her_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o pardon_v she_o but_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o pardon_n give_v before_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n that_o a_o man_n not_o past_o all_o shame_n will_v blush_v once_o to_o affirm_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v your_o long_a discourse_n ground_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o for_o the_o woman_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v let_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o all_o this_o you_o report_n of_o she_o be_v true_a she_o be_v justify_v before_o these_o action_n which_o can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o such_o a_o inward_a burn_a charity_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v be_v justify_v a_o long_a time_n speaker_n a._n w._n first_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o pardon_n because_o forgive_v she_o have_v love_v much_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n master_n perkins_n have_v answer_v you_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o so_o and_o have_v prove_v his_o answer_n by_o the_o like_a place_n of_o 14._o s._n john_n where_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o no_o cause_n propound_v but_o a_o sign_n only_o will_v you_o not_o have_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n if_o you_o have_v can_v but_o the_o text_n itself_o clear_v the_o matter_n first_o by_o 47._o the_o parable_n propound_v with_o simons_n answer_v and_o our_o saviour_n approbation_n then_o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o last_o by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a to_o this_o purpose_n baptismo_fw-la basil_n say_v that_o he_o that_o owe_v much_o have_v much_o forgive_v he_o that_o he_o may_v love_v much_o more_o second_o that_o her_o love_n go_v before_o be_v as_o plain_o decler_v both_o by_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a because_o she_o have_v love_v and_o by_o the_o â—â—â—dence_n of_o her_o fact_n of_o wash_v wipe_v and_o anoint_v his_o foot_n for_o â—hâ—_n which_o say_v our_o saviour_n than_o already_o perform_v many_o siâ—…_n be_v forgive_v she_o so_o that_o here_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n so_o clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v so_o blind_o lead_v by_o our_o new_a master_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a otherwise_o than_o it_o please_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o this_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o m._n perkins_n say_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n past_a be_v too_o weak_a a_o reason_n to_o 47._o overthrow_v so_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o since_o that_o notable_a conclusion_n be_v deliver_v immediate_o upon_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o who_o a_o little_a be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v love_v a_o little_a neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n tie_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n to_o that_o present_a time_n but_o then_o give_v her_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o say_v first_o to_o simon_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o then_o to_o herself_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o speaker_n w._n p._n reason_n ii_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n and_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n command_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o common_a duty_n which_o faith_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o help_n of_o love_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n reply_n that_o charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n maâ—id_v of_o charity_n my_o proof_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n allege_v where_o life_n and_o motion_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n by_o charity_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n euergoumene_n be_v passive_a do_v plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v move_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o charity_n speaker_n a._n w._n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o passive_a but_o of_o the_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n operabantur_fw-la in_o your_o own_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accord_n to_o his_o work_n which_o he_o work_v in_o i_o quam_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o i_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n operatur_fw-la which_o can_v be_v take_v passive_o as_o every_o grammar_n scholar_n know_v in_o the_o interlinear_n faith_n which_o be_v effiâ—ax_n effectual_a pagnin_n agens_fw-la work_v by_o love_n faith_n say_v 6._o theophylact_n on_o that_o place_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ought_v always_o commonstrari_fw-la to_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o effectual_a by_o love_n to_o christ._n and_o a_o little_a after_o learn_v therefore_o that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v alive_a charity_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v speaker_n a._n w._n which_o s._n james_n do_v demonstrate_v most_o manifest_a say_v that_o even_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o charity_n make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o use_v the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n even_o so_o than_o it_o be_v charity_n that_o use_v say_v as_o her_o instrument_n and_o inferior_a and_o not_o contrariwise_o first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o breath_n as_o caietan_n say_v second_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o without_o charity_n as_o you_o do_v but_o operibus_fw-la without_o work_n which_o can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v only_a effect_n of_o it_o three_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n let_v we_o here_o your_o own_o cardinal_n caietan_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spiritus_fw-la spirit_n say_v caietan_n he_o understand_v not_o
1_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o proposition_n because_o they_o that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v 3._o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o circumcision_n speaker_n w._n p._n iii_o election_n to_o salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n therefore_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n alone_o without_o work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n cause_v now_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n which_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o grace_n without_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n ans._n that_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n without_o work_n do_v of_o our_o own_o simple_a force_n or_o without_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o not_o without_o provision_n of_o good_a work_n issue_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o shall_v be_v handle_v more_o large_o in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n speaker_n a._n w._n this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o 11._o apostle_n paul_n and_o 106._o augustine_n exposition_n of_o he_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o 41._o lombard_n 9_o thomas_n seqq_n bellarmine_n and_o general_o the_o learn_a papist_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o this_o writer_n give_v occasion_n speaker_n w._n p._n iv._o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v god_n before_o his_o work_n can_v please_v he_o but_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n can_v please_v god_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o therefore_o till_o he_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o one_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o good_a work_n can_v be_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o which_o they_o be_v both_o for_o time_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o they_o make_v two_o distinct_a iustification_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o so_o as_o justification_n be_v only_o one_o stand_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n acceptation_n of_o we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o this_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o very_a first_o of_o the_o second_o justification_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o four_o argument_n a_o man_n must_v be_v full_o justify_v before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n can_v go_v before_o justification_n true_a not_o before_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o none_o have_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o article_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v before_o discuss_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o now_o remain_v and_o expect_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v ample_a and_o well_o worthy_a the_o handle_n speaker_n a._n w._n he_o that_o deny_v a_o second_o justification_n and_o have_v disproove_v it_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o a_o device_n of_o you_o how_o worthy_a the_o handle_n soever_o you_o think_v it_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n albeit_o you_o will_v not_o willing_o confess_v any_o second_o justification_n as_o you_o say_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v your_o partat_fw-la least_n to_o have_v disprove_v such_o argument_n as_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o second_o justification_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sanctification_n but_o these_o degree_n must_v be_v make_v downward_n of_o evil_a worser_o and_o worst_a for_o if_o all_o our_o sanctification_n and_o best_a 76._o work_n be_v like_a unto_o defile_a clout_n and_o no_o better_a than_o deadly_a sin_n as_o you_o hold_v else_o where_o let_v any_o wise_a man_n judge_v what_o degree_n of_o goodness_n can_v be_v lodge_v in_o it_o speaker_n a._n w._n but_o that_o you_o know_v none_o of_o your_o side_n do_v use_v to_o read_v our_o book_n nor_o dare_v without_o your_o licence_n neither_o you_o nor_o other_o of_o your_o popish_a complice_n will_v for_o shame_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n you_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v inherent_a righteousness_n and_o labour_n for_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o day_n to_o day_n speaker_n a._n w._n again_o how_o absurd_a be_v that_o position_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n ezech._n whereby_o they_o take_v fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v never_o after_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o increase_v why_o then_o do_v you_o with_o your_o brother_n jounuan_n maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a if_o it_o so_o be_v let_v he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o well_o course_v read_v s._n hierome_n s._n amorose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n we_o maintain_v that_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o justification_n but_o unequal_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n jovinian_a be_v rather_o one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v jovin_n whole_o without_o sin_n even_o in_o god_n judgement_n at_o least_o you_o must_v needs_o uphold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n as_o at_o his_o death_n how_o godly_a a_o life_n soever_o he_o lead_v against_o which_o i_o will_v put_v down_o these_o reason_n follow_a speaker_n a._n w._n first_o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v yet_o justify_v or_o as_o 18._o your_o text_n have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v as_o righteous_a at_o the_o first_o as_o at_o the_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v be_v mean_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o further_o answer_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o rather_o see_v our_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o they_o justify_v in_o 11._o that_o place_n signify_v to_o proceed_v in_o do_v just_o as_o 11._o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n let_v he_o that_o hurt_v hurt_v still_o that_o be_v go_v forward_o in_o your_o hurt_v say_v he_o and_o so_o let_v he_o that_o hurt_v no_o body_n but_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_a go_v forward_o in_o so_o do_v let_v he_o that_o do_v good_a say_v interlin_n your_o gloss_n yet_o inferat_fw-la do_v good_a more_o abundant_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a say_v 23._o cyprian_n in_o two_o place_n do_v yet_o more_o righteous_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a more_o holy_a the_o 11._o greek_a scholiast_n read_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o work_v righteousness_n and_o so_o do_v the_o plantin_n greek_a testament_n print_v by_o plantin_n and_o the_o bib._n interlinear_n bible_n too_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o some_o of_o your_o own_o greek_a copy_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n do_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v more_o iustification_n than_o one_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v increase_v in_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n until_o death_n speaker_n a._n w._n 22._o that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la will_v have_v be_v spare_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o least_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v allege_v it_o with_o so_o grosie_n a_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o the_o old_a latin_a be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n veteris_fw-la be_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o steph._n vatablus_n edition_n of_o it_o by_o robert_n stephens_n 1572._o that_o of_o antwerp_n and_o that_o 1506._o with_o the_o gloss_n where_o prohibearis_fw-la lyra_n expound_v it_o ne_fw-la prohibearis_fw-la 446._o andradius_fw-la deliver_v it_o thus_o let_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o pray_v always_o or_o prohibeat_fw-la may_v let_v thou_o from_o be_v justify_v even_o until_o death_n some_o ignorant_a writer_n that_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n find_v ne_fw-la veteris_fw-la be_v not_o let_v and_o mistake_v it_o for_o r_o write_v ne_fw-la
to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v impossible_a unto_o our_o weak_a flesh_n speaker_n a._n w._n i_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o the_o place_n before_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n have_v justify_v we_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o perform_v the_o same_o duty_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n again_o how_o far_a s._n john_n be_v from_o that_o opinion_n of_o think_v god_n 11._o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a may_v appear_v by_o that_o epistle_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o although_o to_o our_o corrupt_a frailty_n they_o be_v very_o heavy_a yet_o when_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o lo_o do_v we_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v charity_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o do_v love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v 22._o the_o law_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n now_o both_o according_a unto_o our_o opinion_n and_o the_o protestant_n a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v in_o he_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o inherent_a justice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o justify_n faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v also_o endue_v with_o charity_n be_v able_a thereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o have_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o 3._o s._n john_n for_o therefore_o be_v god_n commandment_n say_v not_o to_o be_v heavy_a because_o our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n make_v we_o go_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o about_o they_o for_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n we_o find_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o 13._o law_n by_o charity_n because_o the_o obedience_n we_o perform_v weak_a and_o slender_a though_o it_o be_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n 40._o upon_o which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n depend_v and_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o perfect_a but_o only_o true_a obedience_n which_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v perform_v howsoever_o they_o fail_v much_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o measure_n the_o law_n exact_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n let_v we_o adjoine_v unto_o these_o authority_n of_o holy_a write_v the_o testimony_n of_o 69._o one_o ancient_a father_n or_o two_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpossible_a s._n augustine_n define_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n &_o no_o true_a lawmaker_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o know_v they_o no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v for_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v law_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o most_o diligent_a in_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o to_o most_o assure_a perdition_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o possibility_n to_o perform_v true_a obedience_n which_o without_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v not_o of_o perfect_a keep_v the_o law_n which_o yet_o by_o our_o creation_n we_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o perform_v so_o that_o god_n not_o only_o may_v not_o but_o reasonable_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n if_o he_o require_v that_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v as_o with_o austin_n we_o confess_v he_o do_v basil_n speak_v not_o of_o our_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o only_o show_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n because_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o inward_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v not_o command_v thing_n utter_o impossible_a will_v have_v this_o precept_n of_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o search_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o view_n of_o our_o body_n speaker_n a._n w._n wherefore_o it_o be_v afterward_o decree_v in_o a_o approve_a council_n of_o arausican_n 19_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n this_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o all_o man_n baptize_v by_o grace_n there_o receive_v with_o the_o help_n and_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v they_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v true_o and_o acceptable_o to_o god_n yet_o not_o so_o full_o as_o he_o ought_v because_o our_o corruption_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o voluerint_fw-la labour_v faithful_o without_o intermission_n or_o infirmity_n which_o the_o council_n require_v and_o you_o advise_o leave_v out_o 17._o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o also_o require_v obedience_n and_o allow_v a_o reward_n for_o it_o but_o of_o the_o law_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n full_o fraught_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v 19_o hierome_n as_o to_o try_v his_o skill_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ibi_fw-la beda_n lyra_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o remigius_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o stain_v with_o sin_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n now_o that_o just_a man_n work_n be_v not_o sin_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o some_o work_n of_o that_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job._n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o craft_n in_o tempt_v of_o he_o he_o continue_v still_o a_o single_a heart_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n depart_v from_o evil_n 2._o and_o preserve_v his_o innocency_n if_o he_o continue_v a_o innocent_a he_o sin_v not_o again_o if_o in_o all_o these_o instigation_n to_o impatience_n he_o remain_v patient_a these_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o s._n james_n say_v esteem_v it_o my_o brethren_n 1._o all_o joy_n when_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n and_o let_v patience_n have_v a_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a fail_v in_o nothing_o speaker_n a._n w._n this_o as_o the_o last_o point_n be_v a_o matter_n belike_o that_o this_o man_n think_v himself_o well_o prepare_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o run_v a_o course_n of_o his_o own_o in_o they_o have_v no_o such_o occasion_n give_v he_o by_o master_n perkins_n yet_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n by_o job_n innocence_n continue_v nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o satan_n have_v affirm_v he_o will_v utter_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o by_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o taint_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o patience_n as_o for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v virtue_n that_o always_o accompany_v true_a christian_n and_o without_o which_o all_o be_v hypocrisy_n that_o perfection_n or_o perfect_a work_n be_v the_o prove_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o it_o overcom_v as_o your_o 1._o
in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v recourse_n as_o often_o as_o any_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v any_o error_n to_o be_v confute_v any_o fault_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o any_o good_a duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v further_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o 15._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o commend_v the_o especial_a meditation_n thereof_o unto_o he_o since_o without_o it_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o second_o that_o which_o can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o same_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o other_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n but_o god_n word_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o same_o answer_v i_o make_v unto_o m._n perkins_n his_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a but_o not_o sufficient_a speaker_n w._n p._n the_o same_o reply_n make_v i_o against_o this_o answer_n that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o interpreter_n allege_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a that_o they_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n sufficient_a beside_o any_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o you_o answer_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o master_n perkins_n syllogism_n but_o rove_v at_o the_o imagine_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n i_o say_v moreover_o that_o master_n perkins_n do_v false_o english_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n when_o it_o signify_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v every_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v there_o put_v to_o verify_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o serve_v to_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o s._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o timothy_n from_o his_o infancy_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v he_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n and_o annex_v as_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o text_n cite_v all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n now_o in_o timothy_n infancy_n no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o put_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n in_o his_o infancy_n know_v can_v but_o by_o unreasonable_a wrest_n signify_v more_o than_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o place_n manifest_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d col._n 2._o 9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 27._o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 21._o 32._o all_o the_o people_n ephes._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a body_n rom._n 4._o 16._o the_o whole_a seed_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 11._o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n matth._n 3._o 5._o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n thereabouts_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n witness_v all_o that_o be_v scriptura_fw-la the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o you_o do_v every_o psalm_n every_o verse_n yea_o every_o word_n as_o be_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n must_v have_v all_o these_o property_n for_o whereas_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o every_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o without_o the_o new_a have_v this_o sufficiency_n can_v it_o be_v insufficient_a now_o the_o new_a be_v add_v which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n than_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o timothy_n childhood_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o young_a man_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o epistle_n if_o not_o the_o very_a last_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n in_o this_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n the_o first_o in_o falsification_n of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n the_o second_o in_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a the_o three_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v all-sufficient_a which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v only_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o write_v word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o first_o and_o second_o fault_n be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o translation_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reason_n good_a though_o you_o expound_v the_o place_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o three_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a that_o the_o profit_n the_o scripture_n bring_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n whereupon_o i_o make_v this_o invincible_a argument_n against_o they_o out_o of_o achilles_n this_o their_o ouâ—ne_a position_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n to_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n a._n w._n your_o invincible_a reason_n be_v like_o your_o great_a master_n invincible_a armada_n so_o strong_a in_o your_o conceit_n not_o in_o truth_n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o your_o syllogism_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o matter_n sufficient_o but_o if_o by_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o deny_v also_o the_o proposition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v and_o that_o your_o great_a champion_n 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n know_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o propound_v your_o opinion_n so_o crafty_o by_o that_o word_n express_v express_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o al-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o here_o what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n speaker_n a._n w._n not_o only_o you_o may_v but_o you_o must_v also_o reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n indeed_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o you_o call_v they_o testimony_n that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o authentical_a record_n of_o any_o other_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v when_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o behold_v as_o agree_v when_o there_o be_v not_o some_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n speaker_n w._n p._n v._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n turtul_n carnis_fw-la say_v take_v from_o heretic_n opinion_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o speaker_n a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v 3._o here_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o if_o
when_o paul_n teach_v at_o athens_n some_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v be_v pen_v when_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v and_o found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n twenty_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o ascension_n neither_o do_v master_n perkins_n avow_v this_o for_o a_o truth_n but_o set_v it_o down_o as_o very_o likely_a speaker_n d._n b._n p._n to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n that_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o or_o else_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v it_o speaker_n a._n w._n it_o be_v not_o the_o answerers_n duty_n as_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n before_o to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o the_o replier_n to_o disproove_v what_o he_o answer_v but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v afterward_o or_o before_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o a_o 14._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o yet_o for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o they_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n commit_v all_o to_o writing_n and_o leave_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n all_o this_o labour_n may_v have_v be_v save_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o more_o purpose_n for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v all_o thing_n he_o speak_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o those_o also_o matter_n of_o moment_n which_o he_o will_v they_o to_o observe_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o that_o those_o matter_n be_v not_o any_o where_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a commentary_n upon_o this_o text_n conclude_v thus_o hereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwrite_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o write_v oecumenius_n and_o theophylactus_n upon_o that_o place_n teach_v the_o same_o speaker_n a._n w._n to_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n interpretation_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o they_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o that_o 95._o otherwhere_o he_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v be_v believe_v in_o that_o we_o deliver_v three_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n four_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v something_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o he_o write_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o write_v for_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o s._n paul_n do_n not_o of_o other_o apostle_n yet_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o also_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n five_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n to_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perpetual_a matter_n of_o circumstance_n appoint_v by_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n perpetual_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o yea_o tradition_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o thing_n write_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o matter_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n and_o indeed_o who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v write_v matter_n of_o small_a importance_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o make_v to_o thess._n oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_n whereof_o the_o one_o profess_o set_v down_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n the_o other_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n write_v he_o out_o in_o this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n basil_n *_o 27_o speak_v thus_o i_o hold_v it_o apostolical_a to_o persevere_v in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ith_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o my_o precept_n and_o do_v hold_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o deliver_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o then_o allege_v this_o text_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o epistle_n speaker_n a._n w._n 27._o basil_n say_v not_o that_o these_o tradition_n be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o define_v not_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v 3._o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n to_o keep_v thing_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v some_o thing_n not_o write_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o lay_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o else_o they_o have_v need_v to_o care_n for_o no_o more_o than_o be_v set_v down_o in_o those_o epistle_n 4._o the_o papist_n themselves_o observe_v not_o all_o the_o tradition_n there_o mention_v as_o apostolical_a by_o basil._n 5._o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o who_o pronounce_v that_o without_o those_o tradition_n the_o gospellis_fw-la not_o available_a and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o piety_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n john_n damascen_n accord_v with_o the_o former_a say_n 17._o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n s._n paul_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o write_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v you_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n these_o holy_a and_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a from_o all_o partiality_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o he_o that_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v even_o until_o their_o day_n remain_v unwrite_v and_o be_v religious_o observe_v by_o tradition_n which_o throw_v fiat_fw-la to_o the_o ground_n m._n perkins_n his_o false_a supposition_n fence_v with_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n that_o saint_n paul_n put_v in_o writing_n afterward_o all_o that_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n speaker_n a._n w._n damascen_n be_v neither_o great_o to_o be_v respect_v nor_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o and_o grant_v in_o part_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o may_v well_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o 18._o account_v the_o apostle_n canon_n set_v out_o by_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o opinion_n the_o papist_n themselves_o reject_v master_n perkins_n will_v glad_o have_v acknowledge_v any_o tradition_n that_o can_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a namely_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o ordain_v any_o thing_n for_o those_o time_n he_o will_v confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v most_o fit_a do_v they_o appoint_v any_o custom_n to_o be_v perpetual_a m._n perkins_n will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o both_o his_o arm_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v have_v maintain_v it_o with_o his_o life_n but_o neither_o can_v
you_o show_v any_o such_o tradition_n nor_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o you_o be_v to_o make_v good_a your_o proposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v some_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n only_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o particular_n either_o express_o or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n prove_v this_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n moreover_o s._n paul_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n command_v his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n 2._o to_o commend_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o many_o witness_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v write_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n or_o in_o the_o write_v gospel_n i_o deny_v your_o consequence_n paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o deliver_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v add_v and_o those_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o other_o have_v work_n enough_o for_o you_o speaker_n w._n p._n object_n ii_o that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o one_o tradition_n there_o be_v not_o write_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v answ._n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o believe_v not_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n but_o from_o the_o very_a book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o several_a book_n withal_o let_v he_o consider_v the_o profess_a author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o absolute_a truth_n full_a of_o piety_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o word_n the_o end_n whereat_o they_o whole_o aim_v which_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yea_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o thus_o then_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o notable_a inducement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o regard_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o will_v be_v say_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n i_o answer_v not_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o every_o line_n and_o page_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o he_o that_o can_v read_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v this_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o those_o be_v they_o which_o be_v common_o take_v so_o to_o be_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o any_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o tradition_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v some_o tradition_n speaker_n a._n w._n you_o propound_v not_o master_n perkins_n reason_n but_o frame_v one_o of_o your_o own_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v call_v in_o this_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o the_o belief_n where_o of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n yea_o who_o doubt_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v which_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o so_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o those_o two_o point_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o of_o james_n damascen_n add_v one_o to_o the_o number_n your_o papist_n many_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v scripture_n be_v not_o believe_v on_o bare_a tradition_n but_o by_o the_o book_n themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n let_v the_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v read_v the_o book_n and_o consider_v first_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v god_n then_o the_o matter_n contain_v which_o be_v divine_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n in_o simple_a word_n last_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v discern_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o speaker_n a._n w._n reply_n a_o wise_a and_o deep_a observation_n i_o warrant_v you_o and_o well_o worthy_a 12._o a_o grave_a author_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v have_v his_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v who_o shall_v endue_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n but_o s._n paul_n 23._o teach_v plain_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o certain_a only_o have_v the_o judgement_n to_o discern_v and_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o not_o the_o learn_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o discern_v which_o they_o be_v three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v leave_v undefined_a by_o the_o best_a learned_a whether_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o part_n have_v then_o every_o christian_a this_o spirit_n of_o discern_v when_o the_o best_a christian_n want_v it_o who_o more_o profound_a more_o skilful_a to_o discern_v than_o that_o subtle_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a for_o he_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 14._o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o express_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o be_v *_o and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o see_v therefore_o how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a his_o first_o rule_n be_v come_v to_o the_o second_o master_n perkins_n deny_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o contract_n syllogism_n propound_v by_o himself_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v scripture_n upon_o bare_a tradition_n if_o you_o will_v refute_v he_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o assumption_n till_o that_o be_v do_v his_o answer_n must_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a howsoever_o that_o he_o add_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o he_o bring_v first_o he_o say_v a_o man_n must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o which_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v tell_v we_o that_o master_n perkins_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o every_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v say_v so_o plain_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n but_o he_o do_v not_o once_o glance_v at_o that_o point_n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o you_o refute_v that_o but_o slender_o for_o the_o 3._o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o some_o man_n not_o deny_v this_o general_a ability_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o discern_a doctrine_n but_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v your_o 12._o gloss_n and_o caâ—…an_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o caietan_n that_o he_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o hear_v with_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o bad_a by_o
the_o least_o allow_v by_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o revelation_n before_o the_o scripture_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o suppose_a consent_n be_v that_o vow_n be_v some_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o moses_n law_n but_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o also_o deny_v m._n perkins_n prove_v his_o assertion_n thus_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o all_o those_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n passion_n ans._n that_o vow_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o true_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o point_n m._n perkins_n handle_v again_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o our_o difference_n where_o it_o shell_n be_v discuss_v three_o he_o say_v that_o special_a vow_n may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o perform_v some_o bodily_a exercise_n for_o some_o good_a end_n as_o to_o fast_o to_o task_n ourselves_o to_o prayer_n or_o study_v of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o like_a but_o many_o rule_n must_v then_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o vow_v a_o honest_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n this_o we_o allow_v speaker_n a._n w._n master_n perkins_n do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o conceive_v that_o all_o vow_n belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o ceremonial_a duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n to_o god_n appertein_v thereto_o whereof_o he_o bring_v two_o example_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o of_o the_o people_n general_o at_o their_o choice_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n second_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a liberty_n that_o be_v that_o it_o make_v not_o such_o thing_n necessary_a in_o conscience_n which_o christian_a religion_n leave_v at_o liberty_n this_o rule_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v vow_v fast_v prayer_n almsdeed_n i_o then_o demand_v have_v vow_v these_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o perform_v they_o yes_o or_o else_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n with_o which_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v a_o unfaithful_a promise_n displease_v god_n then_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o all_o vow_n 50._o do_v abridge_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o make_v that_o unlawful_a for_o we_o which_o before_o our_o vow_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v so_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o i_o marvel_v where_o the_o man_n wit_n and_o memory_n be_v when_o he_o write_v the_o contrary_a speaker_n a._n w._n he_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o any_o contrariety_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o vow_n alter_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o the_o vower_n which_o also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o always_o deprive_v of_o his_o christian_n liberty_n but_o that_o upon_o occasion_n he_o may_v do_v against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o just_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o do_v though_o he_o have_v vow_v otherwise_o in_o general_n speaker_n a._n w._n his_o other_o rule_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o good_a deliberation_n and_o with_o 88_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o of_o thing_n possible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n we_o allow_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o doctor_n see_v s._n thom._n your_o cotation_n be_v somewhat_o with_o the_o short_a name_v nothing_o but_o the_o 8._o question_n so_o be_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o dd._n upon_o it_o for_o although_o they_o grant_v in_o general_a that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o superior_n to_o vow_v 9_o yet_o they_o exempt_v we_o in_o this_o case_n from_o subjection_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o noneage_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o very_o quick_o that_o a_o maid_n of_o 12._o or_o 14._o year_n old_a may_v vow_v herself_o a_o nun_n and_o so_o a_o youth_n at_o 18._o or_o 20_o or_o perhaps_o soon_o may_v vow_v himself_o a_o friar_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o express_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o dissent_n or_o difference_n speaker_n w._n p._n the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o touch_v vow_n be_v special_o three_o i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o even_o in_o external_a exercise_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v or_o keep_v vow_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v m._n perkins_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o make_v vow_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o say_v no_o consider_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o we_o have_v only_o two_o ceremony_n by_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n what_o be_v not_o your_o holiday_n service_n which_o you_o call_v divine_a service_n any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n can_v a_o public_a assembly_n institute_v to_o honour_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o external_a ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n apparel_n kneel_v stand_v and_o sit_v be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o your_o irreligious_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o catholic_a church_n be_v it_o so_o but_o admit_v as_o you_o do_v your_o service_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v not_o true_o be_v deny_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n speaker_n a._n w._n whereunto_o belong_v this_o idle_a question_n be_v it_o a_o ceremony_n think_v you_o to_o assemble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a though_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a affection_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o difference_n you_o grow_v very_o careless_a in_o your_o report_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o neither_o in_o the_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n any_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o vow_n but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v a_o counsel_n and_o no_o commandment_n nevertheless_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o perfection_n in_o both_o state_n understand_v intrinsecallie_o belong_v and_o much_o further_a the_o true_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o we_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o a_o vow_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o good_a which_o be_v vow_v call_v the_o material_a part_n as_o for_o example_n fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o the_o promise_n itself_o make_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n the_o material_a part_n do_v belong_v unto_o their_o several_a virtue_n but_o this_o promise_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v substantial_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o by_o promise_v of_o any_o good_a thing_n unto_o god_n it_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a goodness_n itself_o and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o determination_n therefore_o to_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o we_o make_v that_o good_a promise_n again_o in_o perform_v that_o good_a service_n of_o god_n we_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v most_o majestical_a reverend_a and_o dreadful_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v most_o diligent_o and_o without_o delay_n wherein_o we_o honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v much_o dishonour_v he_o who_o break_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o better_a account_n then_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v this_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o clear_a that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o must_v needs_o either_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o not_o know_v wherein_o the_o true_a â—…orship_n of_o god_n consist_v for_o according_a
among_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n tertullian_n have_v these_o word_n at_o every_o go_v forward_o and_o return_v when_o militis_fw-la we_o dress_v we_o and_o pull_v on_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o wash_v and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n final_o when_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o forehead_n speaker_n a._n w._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o you_o do_v not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o this_o question_n which_o be_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v outward_o worship_v such_o as_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n never_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n but_o because_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o form_n that_o you_o worship_v which_o be_v make_v though_o it_o continue_v not_o and_o for_o that_o your_o divine_n maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o it_o even_o outward_o as_o i_o will_v show_v let_v it_o pass_v in_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o have_v set_v it_o now_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o to_o be_v worship_v first_o 19_o bellarmine_n show_v where_o he_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o air_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v 11._o costerus_n his_o fellow_n jesuit_n speak_v more_o plain_a christian_n say_v he_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v always_o worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n both_o the_o wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_v itself_o and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o which_o they_o daily_o fence_v themselves_o 3._o suarez_n another_o jesuit_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o skill_v not_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o matter_n or_o by_o a_o action_n that_o pass_v away_o because_o the_o only_a difference_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o fashion_n be_v all_o one_o hinder_v not_o the_o adoration_n 15._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr graphijs_fw-la give_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o worship_v it_o say_v he_o with_o divine_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o cross_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n last_o 493._o gabriel_n vasquez_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o express_v be_v worthy_a of_o veneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n itself_o on_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v yet_o have_v we_o no_o record_n of_o it_o in_o any_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n before_o ireneus_fw-la as_o â—38_n doctor_n fulke_n have_v true_o avouch_v against_o marshal_n as_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a write_n of_o philip._n ignatius_n burdeg_n martialis_n of_o burdeaul_n and_o 6._o dionysius_n areopagita_n both_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o matter_n refute_v the_o title_n and_o bewray_v partly_o ignorance_n even_o in_o the_o language_n and_o partly_o author_n of_o late_a time_n instit._n xystus_fw-la betuleius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v be_v use_v even_o when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o bring_v he_o any_o authority_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v unknown_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o the_o occasion_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o warrantable_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o but_o who_o can_v resolve_v we_o of_o this_o doubt_n 8._o austin_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o uncertain_a fetch_v this_o custom_n of_o cross_v from_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o pagan_n 1â—_n he_o seem_v otherwhere_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o mark_v the_o door_n post_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o profess_o worship_n what_o be_v that_o form_n the_o sauâ—â—oir_fw-fr or_o s._n andrews_n cross_v resemble_v as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a 25._o which_o also_o be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o constantine_n standard_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o two_o cross_a line_n cut_v each_o other_o in_o a_o right_a angle_n as_o it_o be_v common_o make_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v resemble_v by_o that_o standard_n of_o constantine_n the_o staff_n and_o the_o banner_n make_v such_o a_o cross_n 56._o like_a to_o the_o mast_n and_o the_o sail_n yard_n it_o be_v all_o one_o what_o the_o form_n be_v if_o the_o use_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v avow_a when_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o it_o be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o interpret_v the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o point_n as_o that_o we_o may_v free_v they_o from_o superstition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o will_v glad_o therefore_o expound_v their_o speech_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o of_o the_o wood_n nor_o of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 20._o in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o most_o true_o and_o glorious_o i_o can_v to_o this_o purpose_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o other_o out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v that_o exposition_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a gesture_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o continual_o sign_v themselves_o as_o militis_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 100l_n austin_n show_v i_o can_v cite_v some_o place_n by_o which_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v somewhat_o likely_a yea_o i_o can_v add_v hereunto_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o late_a jesuit_n who_o 360._o acknowledge_v that_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o and_o 500_o deny_v that_o it_o put_v any_o virtue_n into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sign_v but_o neither_o will_v this_o content_v you_o and_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o as_o can_v admit_v no_o such_o interpretation_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o cross_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o father_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n afterward_o can_v be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o make_v a_o idol_n by_o any_o outward_a worship_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o with_o you_o papist_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v false_o apply_v by_o you_o to_o countenance_v such_o idolatry_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v we_o to_o begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 43._o crosse._n speaker_n a._n w._n to_o that_o of_o ambrose_n i_o answer_v more_o particular_o first_o that_o your_o quotation_n of_o his_o 84._o 84._o sermon_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o that_o sermon_n second_o that_o in_o 43._o the_o place_n you_o mean_v he_o say_v not_o we_o must_v begin_v all_o our_o work_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o rather_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a as_o before_o i_o expound_v he_o we_o must_v say_v ambrose_n when_o we_o rise_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o loan_n do_v every_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v with_o prayer_n to_o christ._n speaker_n d._n b._n p._n s._n augustine_n what_o be_v that_o ensign_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o man_n know_v but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o on_o the_o water_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o on_o the_o oil_n and_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v orderly_a
worship_v god_n be_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o 1._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v and_o experience_n show_v in_o that_o civil_a worship_n we_o give_v to_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n and_o howsoever_o epicurus_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n think_v to_o avoid_v some_o blame_n in_o allow_v worship_n to_o the_o god_n as_o you_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o excellent_a and_o bless_a nature_n yet_o neither_o be_v that_o account_v sufficient_a by_o the_o statesman_n or_o learned_a and_o in_o truth_n it_o procure_v general_o rather_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n than_o any_o true_a worship_n last_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o the_o worship_n which_o afterward_o you_o divide_v into_o civil_a and_o religious_a be_v here_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n make_v civil_a yea_o even_o that_o to_o angel_n that_o which_o the_o creature_n lack_v in_o weight_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v make_v up_o by_o number_n they_o may_v not_o have_v say_v you_o the_o sovereign_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v they_o amends_o you_o allow_v they_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n civil_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o supernatural_a likeness_n to_o he_o whereas_o god_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o supernatural_a must_v have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o two_o only_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o proportion_v the_o worship_n to_o creature_n not_o civil_a but_o religious_a for_o why_o shall_v god_n have_v religious_a honour_n for_o those_o property_n above_o all_o degree_n and_o creature_n for_o the_o same_o have_v but_o civil_a in_o their_o degree_n since_o in_o your_o judgement_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o honour_n also_o which_o be_v religious_a beside_o be_v this_o difference_n of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v god_n who_o must_v then_o have_v this_o diverse_a worship_n according_a to_o his_o diverse_a manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o man_n in_o who_o he_o work_v so_o shall_v civil_a honour_n belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n if_o you_o regard_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v account_v of_o proportionable_o in_o the_o image_n which_o be_v man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o pattern_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o he_o those_o property_n the_o resemblance_n whereof_o you_o call_v natural_a in_o man_n be_v of_o as_o great_a excellency_n as_o the_o other_o which_o in_o man_n you_o term_v supernatural_a yea_o which_o be_v more_o though_o in_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o property_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o man_n the_o natural_a quality_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a &_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v but_o adjunct_n thereunto_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n all_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o quality_n belong_v to_o these_o two_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n further_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o religious_a worship_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o quality_n because_o none_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o have_v these_o else_o shall_v adam_n have_v be_v worship_v by_o eve_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o she_o by_o he_o for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o creature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v those_o quality_n by_o a_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n moreover_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o angel_n shall_v not_o perform_v religious_a worship_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o those_o man_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v receive_v those_o supernatural_a quality_n from_o god_n for_o which_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v therefore_o this_o distinction_n of_o religious_a and_o civil_a worship_n be_v a_o mere_a devise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n civil_a worship_n only_o belong_v to_o man_n that_o respective_a worship_n be_v no_o other_o but_o civil_a as_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v give_v even_o to_o profane_v and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o government_n over_o us._n for_o howsoever_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n wherein_o we_o live_v yet_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v they_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o conscience_n to_o be_v perform_v because_o they_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o steward_n this_o worship_n if_o you_o account_v it_o civil_a you_o may_v give_v to_o who_o you_o think_v good_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o for_o idolatry_n but_o for_o folly_n though_o you_o give_v it_o to_o image_n yet_o such_o folly_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o who_o never_o use_v such_o reverence_n to_o the_o statue_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n but_o where_o first_o they_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_a nature_n i_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v persuade_v yourself_o to_o write_v so_o untrue_o that_o the_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o image_n be_v mean_a than_o the_o former_a and_o that_o you_o will_v crafty_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o take_v off_o your_o hat_n and_o bow_v your_o knee_n be_v all_o the_o honour_n you_o give_v they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o refute_v thomas_n who_o m._n perkins_n bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o 3._o see_v the_o cross_n do_v represent_v christ_n who_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o too_o do_v you_o never_o read_v that_o of_o bellarmine_n let_v this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o preposition_n that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o only_o by_o accident_n and_o unproper_o this_o be_v your_o dependent_a and_o respective_a worship_n which_o you_o say_v be_v all_o you_o allow_v unto_o image_n but_o also_o proper_o so_o that_o the_o aâ—…o_o worship_n rest_n in_o the_o image_n not_o only_o as_o exâ—mpâ—â—â—s_v it_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o party_n who_o image_n it_o be_v will_v you_o hear_v a_o three_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n say_v 6._o azorius_fw-la that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n and_o honour_n with_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v who_o image_n it_o be_v belike_o you_o be_v no_o divine_a or_o else_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v another_o manner_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o image_n let_v we_o hear_v another_o jesuite_n the_o old_a schoolman_n say_v 8._o vasquez_n absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a worship_n venerat_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o crafty_a and_o wary_a as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o than_o you_o do_v that_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n and_o kiss_v they_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o perform_v all_o outward_a worship_n to_o they_o you_o perfume_v they_o with_o incense_n though_o they_o can_v smell_v you_o set_v up_o light_n before_o they_o though_o they_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o you_o or_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a you_o kiss_v they_o you_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o you_o lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o you_o pray_v sing_v and_o say_v your_o special_a service_n before_o they_o how_o can_v you_o do_v more_o outward_a worship_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n than_o you_o do_v to_o these_o baby_n and_o puppet_n be_v it_o not_o more_o than_o need_v think_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o his_o jealousy_n make_v a_o law_n against_o such_o abomination_n we_o may_v well_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o threaten_v so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n speaker_n w._n p._n again_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v joh._n 3._o 14._o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_v to_o it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o hezekias_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v and_o when_o
reason_n v._o whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n e._n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o hope_n even_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v unfalliblie_o assure_v thereof_o for_o the_o property_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n be_v never_o to_o make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o true_a hope_n follow_v faith_n and_o ever_o presuppose_v certainty_n of_o faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n unless_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v certain_o assure_v thereof_o in_o some_o measure_n exception_n i._o the_o popish_a doctor_n take_v exception_n to_o f._n these_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n first_o they_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v yâ—_z a_o man_n be_v as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certâ—ine_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howsoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howsoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n g._n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o saint_n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whâ—ly_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v h._n our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v answ._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n â—9_n who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i._o church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v another_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n in_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertainty_n will_v at_o all_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n itself_o be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o